Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Koa's forsaken swap au saga
Stats:
Published:
2025-05-11
Completed:
2025-07-02
Words:
70,121
Chapters:
27/27
Comments:
778
Kudos:
1,003
Bookmarks:
68
Hits:
19,707

1x1x1x1 Preggo Fic You Never Asked For

Summary:

1x1x1x1 get's knocked up by none other than John ******* Doe due to bad life decisions.

John goes through a mental breakdown afterwards.

The Spectre thinks the whole situation is comedy gold and is now his new soap opera.

Some unsuspecting victims get involve.

Drama ensues

 


Swap Au! but with my own twist to it

Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Congratulations!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I, The Spectre, am here to inform you that you, 1x1x1x1.

 

You are hereby temporarily liberated from participating in any rounds on the games for an unprecedented amount of time for the foreseeable future as it seems this was an oversight that I may have overlooked. 

 

Your unique situation will be put in consideration as of now, for I still have some standard as to not cross certain lines towards such delicate circumstances.

 

Ps. I congratulate you for the successful pregnancy, but if I may add my own piece of advice, please be sure to use a condom next time.

 

- The Spectre



What. The. FUCK.

 

1x gripped the letter tightly in their grasp, eyes scanning over the lines of words over and over again as if it'll suddenly change and reveal itself as some new psychological torture The Spectre brewed up just to mess with them.

 

This is a joke, it has to be.

 

A nightmare, surely AHA...hah...

 

they pinched their cheeks once, then again.

 

again.

 

and again.

 

Why aren't they waking up yet?

 

"How..how is this even.." 1x gripped the ends of their ponytail, distress painting their features.

 

They slept with John ONCE, HOW DID THEY GET PREGNANT? They were sure that bastard of a Spectre wouldn't even allow something like-like THIS to even happen.

 

Actually, weren’t they a guy at birth? They were sure they had male genitals…

 

Then again, there wasn’t anything normal about spawning out of nowhere from a piece of your creator-

 

 wait… doesn’t that mean-

 

 

The previous thoughts all vanish as the panic starts to settle in.



"Oh in Telamon's name, what do I even do? Do I tell John? It was just a random fling-this wasn't even-UGH" The letter they had been gripping in their hand fell and fluttered towards the floor, both of their palms covered their face as they groaned into them.

 

They are so fucked.

 

---

 

It was just the usual routine by now.

 

Round after round in a game of life and death, in what seems to be purgatory for the forsakened victims selected to partake in it.

 

Yet that particular day had somehow been even worse, especially for two certain individuals, 1x1x1x1 and John Doe.

 

They had started the day with 4 rounds right off the bat, more than the usual 2 or 3. Mayhaps someone pissed off The Spectre enough to throw a hissy fit, not like anyone will ever know.

 

1x had been downright underperforming in those rounds, missing stuns after stuns, having to deal with some sarcastic and rude comments from one of their other survivor teammates, namely iTrapped, as well.

 

Not to mention the encounter with their own creator, Telamon.

 

They really didn't want to recall that embarrassing moment..

 

As for John? Well he was struck yet again by the knowledge that his own wife did not recognise him when he tried to convince her for like, the 15th-maybe even 20th time that he was her husband- no one was keeping track. He was doing anything just so she remembers even a spec of him, only to be brutally shanked by a spike through the stomach.

 

One thing led to another and somehow this led these two broken souls to end up having a one night stand in hopes to feel better, to forget even for a moment the hell they were unwillingly shoved into.

 

It did work, temporarily, of course, fleeting pleasure as it is. 

 

The both of them vowed to never speak of it again.



The very next day, an announcement came informing both the survivors and killers faction that the game will be temporarily put on a ceasefire for a whole week.

 

This granted them all a brief respite from their shared hell, albeit not without some confusion and wariness.

 

"What's a cheese fire? Like, cheese on fire?" C00lkid questioned, sitting on the couch with his tiny legs swinging back and forth.

 

"It's ‘ceasefire’, you dimwit." Bluudud grumbled from beside him.

 

"HEY! I knew that!" 

 

"Nuh uh."

 

The two kids began to argue with each other, the pink one who sat on the other of C00lkid, pr3ttypriincess, or namely just princess for the author’s sake, just sighed and rolled her eyes at them, "ugh, boys."

 

"This is highly odd...usually if we're lucky enough, we get a whole day free of any 'games', but a whole week? Some plans must be in motion here..." Azure, who has been leaning against one of the support beams on the wall wondered out loud.

 

‘For all we know, it could be another new sick torture waiting for us.’ guest 666 signed, arms crossed and cap covering his face in shadow, his uncovered mouth however can be seen contorting into a scowl.

 

"Well at the very least we have a break from all these...ruthless cycle of death games we go through for once, right?" John added in, he sat at a lone chair at the fireplace, not really looking at anyone, just staring at the fire.

 

Azure furrows his eyebrows, still wary, but despite that he tries smiling through it, "I suppose so..."

 

Guest 1337, who has been sitting idly at a table along with Builderman, who as per usual, sports a blank expression, tinkering with something in his toolbox, spoke up.

 

"Let's all be alert for anything unusual during this 'break', be sure to report if anything is amiss." After saying that, he stood up and went towards the door leading outside of the cabin, Builderman silently following suit shortly after.

 

John glanced at their direction momentarily and started looking around, he started to tune out the quiet (and loud, contrary to the kids) chatter, trying to spot any fluff of white hair around the cabin, seeing none.

 

He wasn't that rough was he? He acknowledges what he did is messed up on so many levels, especially for a married man. 

 

He very much berated himself up for it right after getting out of the haze of pleasures.

 

Yet he couldn't fully regret his actions, which is another level of shameful. He feels his gut twisted in guilt, what a way to win a novelty prize for being most unloyal heh...

 

He'll never be able to face Jane properly ever again after...that.

 

He'll admit being in this purgatory may have messed his mind a bit...okay, maybe a bit is an understatement.

 

Anyways...

 

He couldn't deny he...feels a certain way about 1x, being stuck here for god knows how long and them being the first person he relied on to get through this place ever since being stuck here. They kind of just… bonded overtime.

 

Yeah, that really wasn't helping his case.

 

He wasn't even sure what he feels about 1x to begin with, they're extremely reliable, a really great company to be around, rough around the edges but has this soft side the more you get to know them.

 

Plus points for being extremely attractive.

 

His eyes turn back to staring at the fire, his mouth downturn into a frown.

 

Yeah, he was royally screwed.

Notes:

So like, I started this fic impulsively due to a 1x4 player using only entanglement on me knowing how bad I am at clicking away those pop up ads 3

Expect a bunch of typos and irregular updates, its a crackfic so it might be hella ooc but tbh, i'm already threading a thin line since its an entirely new au I pulled out of my ahh? Idk, I just write whatever atp, this somewhat swap au was also very half baked, somewhat swap au cuz guest 1337, dussek and builder is still a survivor, mostly cuz it just doesnt make sense for me to make them killer, dusek might just be mentioned tho most the time(srry dusek lovers) cuz I STRUGGLE so hard to write his cryptic ahh speech styles and freakahh rhymes.

P short first chapter but next one might be longer(maybe), we'll see

Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Surprise, It's Real!

Notes:

So like...I actually pre-written quite a few chapters so updates rn might be more frequent, I just need to go back and add more details and edit some scenes

enjoy ig..

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It's been 4 whole days since the announcement.

 

4 days of not running around searching for generators to wire or getting chased down in a life and death situation, nada.

 

It was odd, yet the survivors in the cabin couldn't deny the momentary peace they were able to get from this 'break'

 

Many just sought to relax in their own time, some sought company with one another, and as for John, well.

 

He's been dreading this momentary off time.

 

Now that the looming threat of trying to survive each day broke his usual twisted routine, his thoughts ran a wild rampage in his mind, giving him multiple headaches in the passing days.

 

He has been trying to keep himself busy since then by indulging himself in some quiet company with Azure or getting dragged by the kids for playdates every now and then.

 

His only saving grace is not having to face his wife just yet, not that he'll ever be ready for that emotional baggage.

 

Though at the very least he would be able to restrain the urge to drop down on his knees and apologise over and over again towards someone who no longer remembers him as their significant other.

 

Woe is him, he suppose.

 

Shooing away those thoughts lest he wants to endure spiraling into a midlife crisis, again.

 

The one person he's been trying to reach out to since that day has barely been seen.

 

Only being able to catch wind of them from recounts of the other survivors or catching white tufts of hair in the corner of his eye before vanishing completely.

 

They are definitely avoiding him.



Did that night really ruin the bond between them?

 

Or is he really that bad in bed...

 

Right okay, let's not go there John Doe.

 

He slapped his hand on his forehead, as of the moment, he sat on the couch in the more communal area of the cabin, there was barely anyone around at the moment, most deciding to just do their own thing.

 

He leaned his head back against the back of the couch, eyes closed and exhaled deeply.

 

Only to open his eyes to a face he recognises very intimately.

 

If the yelp he let out sounded like a dying squirrel, then he would argue back to you that it didn't, because it definitely did not .

 

Alright John, act casual.

 

"1-1x, uhm-hey?"

 

Great job acting casual doofus.

 

1x just stared down at him, their expression blank.

 

"Hey."

 

Okay, he definitely did something incredibly wrong.

 

Before his thoughts could shift towards self depreciation, 1x continued.

 

"I...I need to show you something."

 

Despite the blank expression, 1x headwings started twitching, they're tone also wavering slightly.

 

John sat up straight, glancing towards them in worry, his earlier despair momentarily forgotten in light of being worried for their..friend, if he can still call them that, that is.

 

"Is something the matter?"

 

"it's.."

 

Short pause.

 

"..better if you see it yourself."

 

Now that's even more concerning.

 

1x, despite being pretty secretive, is usually pretty straightforward when it comes to their words.

 

"Right-okay, lead the way." 

 

 

A lone man sat by the docks, watching aimlessly as the dark waves of the water splash against each other in its own torrent.

 

The rustling sound of cloth can be heard approaching from behind the man.

“Sir David.”

 

Builderman didn’t turn but the tilt of his head was enough of an acknowledgement to the pumpkin head’s presence

 

“I sense a troubled heart, sowing deep in your depths. My dearest friend, may I lend a shoulder to depend?” 

 

Builderman sighs, turning towards the floating mage, the underside of his eyes blanketed with eyebags, yet his eyes show a soft look in the presence of his friend.



“Did that even rhyme?” He chuckles out, the mage simply mirrors his chuckle.



“Perhaps in your presence, I simply drop most pretence” 

 

“Aight' now, ya’ can cut with your rhymes, Matt. It’s just us here, also didn’t I tell ya’ not to call me sir anymore?” As Builderman lightly scolds Dusekkar, he beckons his hand and pat the spot beside him.

Without much prompt, The mage stopped floating in light of sitting next to Builderman.

 

“I suppose it would be best to stop.”



They sat in comfortable silence, the presence of one another bringing a sense of calm at the familiarity.


“So what ails you, my friend?”



Builderman sighs, he had hoped he wouldn’t notice him avoiding answering him the first time.

 


“I’ve been…thinking.”



Builderman didn’t need to hear a verbal response to know the mage wanted more context than that, the stare Dusekkar gave was also a dead giveaway.

“It’s just, I never had time to really think ‘bout… well, everything. Now that I have the whole week to process things over, it all just seems like a big mess–I just..”

 

The comforting hand that was placed on Builderman’s shoulder was enough to prompt him to continue.

 

“I miss him, Matt. There’s also the kid ‘ere who I haven’t been talkin’ to all that much cause they remind me so much of…” He trails off, looking into his reflection in the waters below him.

The once confident man he once saw himself as was ridden with conflict, uncertainty and guilt.

 

“I’m starting to doubt if I’m fit to handle any leadership at this point-”

 

It was at that moment that Dusekkar's grip on Builderman’s shoulder became firm.



“Preposterous! David, you are the most capable and resilient man I have ever had the honour to work alongside with, I thoroughly believe that whatever challenges you may face, you will be able to overcome them. Don’t ever doubt your leadership.”


Builderman smiled with tired fondness at his friend, yet even when those words warmed his heart…



He wishes he could believe in those same words as well.

 

 

They both stopped right in front of 1x’s room.

 

John could feel himself silently gulp.

 

He wasn't sure if he was ready to be this..alone with 1x again just yet, despite the rising nerves, he followed in after them anyways once the door was unlocked.

 

1x’s room was... kinda edgy ngl.

 

The whole green and black vibes with the chains dangling on the walls really speaks volume.

 

He spots a bunch of stray feathers littering the floors, the bed was also filled with them alongside its unkempt appearance.

 

John had expected them to be more organised considering how efficient they were when it comes to the sword..then again, comparing someone's cleanliness to how they wield a sword to begin with didn’t make much sense.

 

He took a glance at their back, they didn't hide their wings under their cloak today, it also seemed to be very ruffled and wildly unkept.

 

Hm.

 

Maybe he should ask them if they needed any help with them later on...

 

"Here."

 

A crumpled paper was shoved in front of his face.

 

"Wha-"

 

"Just read it."

 

1x sat on their bed, looking disinterested, but John could see their fingers digging into the mattress, they were looking anywhere else but at John.

 

So without stalling any further John read the paper.

 

Then he read it again.

 

Then a third, 

 

Fourth.

 

Eighteenth time-

 

"1x1x1x1."

 

They didn't spare him a glance

 

"This is a joke right?"

 

1x finally spared him a glance, lips pursed in a tight line.

 

John Doe felt like passing out.

 

He did.



 

The sound of glass shattering could be heard reverberating the quiet room.

 

"Hey man, that's like, the fifth one this week, what's the deal?" Chance, one of the killers in this god forsaken game, mused, idly flicking a coin with their fingers.

 

Telamon, the one addressed to, didn't entertain the gambling addict with an answer.

 

Silent mutters escaped him as the former all mighty god slowly went to grab supplies to clean the mess.

 

"Are you perhaps cursed by The Spawn? Perchance you have provoked one's wrath! That just wouldn't do..." Two time's smile stretches wide, nearly touching from one cheek to another as he stares intently at Telamon.

 

"Aaaalright-now, I think that's enough of that." Chance stood up from his position from the couch, slowly nudging Two Time out of the shared Cabin.

 

When he came back with the supplies, Telamon didn't bat an eye nor turn towards the two now leaving figures, he stared coldly at the broken pieces of what was once a clean and pristine plate, laying pathetically on the floor.

 

"He is right though." A soft but icy cold voice quipped from the shadows, there stood Elliot glancing at the broken glass with a frown, a slight twitch to his fingers as if the notion of cluttered mess on the ground irks his very being.

 

Which wouldn't be wrong in any case, but that's a story for another time.

 

Telamon glanced at him, his look demanding a response.

 

Elliot sighed softly, and with every intention of grabbing the cleaning tools with no shred of gentleness off of the former god's hands.

 

"You have never once been so clumsy before, losing your grace to old age?" Elliot snarked out a reply, thoroughly cleaning up the broken pieces of glass

 

Telamon's eyes squinted slightly in a cold stare, "Watch your words, mortal."

 

Elliot just rolled his eyes, heading towards a trash bin and depositing the broken glass away.

 

"As if you have any control in this place to begin with.." After patting his palms together to rid of any stray dust, the pizza man left as quickly as he entered, the same way through the shadows

 

Weirdo.

 

Although no one here could really say that without being hypocritical.

 

That said, Telamon couldn't deny the sudden shakiness that he feels in his core.

 

It is as if something is incredibly wrong, it must have to do with The Spectre 's sudden generosity in giving them a week off from one's game.

 

Yes, that must be it. He should stay wary for the upcoming uncertainties to come.

 

 

John wakes up groaning.

 

He had the wildest of nightmares, somehow getting 1x knocked up? That's just plain-

 

A clear of a throat interrupted his thought process, only then did John decide to glance around looking for where the noise had come from and noticed a few things.

 

First of all, this was not his own room.



Second of all, 1x was sitting on a chair in the corner of the room, blankly staring at John with a raised eyebrow.



Third, has he mentioned this wasn't his room? Meaning this isn't his bed he is laying in-are those feathers he's feeling under his hands and...something paper-ish?

 

Okay too many questions.



"I-uh, good morning?"

 

If 1x brow could raise any further, it would have.



"Riiight-okay, what am I-what am I doing here..?"



“Do you by any chance have amnesia?”

 

John actually looked thoughtful at that question, then shook his head.



“No..?”



1x just stared at John for a solid good 30 second, only to point at something right at his hand

 

Oh, he was holding a piece of paper.

 

He opened the very crumpled up paper and read through it.

 

Then promptly set it down on his lap, his eyes closing shut.

 

Fuck.



It wasn't a dream.

 

Notes:

So like

Im tethering between making this more serious than it should be or non serious

I had an entirely different scenario in mind at first, that being the reveal to take a whole lot longer but like, the path that it was going was way too serious for my liking for this crackfic and I also thought revealing it outright would be funnier.

So I scraped it and made the reveal a lot sooner, so yeah

Ill try my best to deliver frequent updates while im motivated rn…

On another note, I actually wanted to make it so Jane & John were siblings instead since I dislike writing anythin about cheating

But for the sake of dramatics and that bit of angst, I stayed with the canon relationship

Anyways, personally speaking, no amounts of excuse justifies cheating but like, their situation is unique in its own way so it's actually pretty cool to write it

Btw, just to add in, John has the idea that the memory of his wife will never come back anymore, the corruption has entirely swallowed it, leaving an empty shell of his wife, at least thats what he believes yet also tries not to believe, (changed this to fit somethin so if you saw what this note was previously, you dont)

Would it still be considered cheating if your wife considers you a stranger since they have no memories of ever being with you?

 

Holy yap. Im gon shut up now.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Avoiding responsibilities

Notes:

New chapter woo

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"fuck...FUCK!" John was, in a lack of better word,  crashing out

 

Absolutely going badonkers.

 

See, he never has been one for strong languages, but no other words really fit the absolute roller coaster of emotions he wants to convey

 

"How is this even-what even-you're a woman??"

 

1x looks offended.

 

"I'm genderfluid." They said with utmost confidence.

 

"No–that's not— AAGH!" John scratches at his head vigorously.

 

In any other cases he would have chuckled at the sheer lack of awareness 1x has to these kinds of topics.

 

Right now though? No, he is going to start hyperventilating anytime soon.

 

He tries to take big breaths to calm himself but his nerves just wouldn't go down, his body feels tense and his mind producing a lot of incomprehensible thoughts every few seconds.

 

Nothing makes sense right now.

 

He didn't even know pregnancy would be possible in this kind of place.

 

Then again, this feels like something The Spectre would definitely pull, seeing as John feels like he's about to have a fucking mental breakdown.

 

He'd rather be out there in a match right now running around like a headless chicken than whatever this is.

 

He took a glance at other in the room, momentarily choking on his breath

 

John hadn't been paying too much attention earlier, but looking back at 1x, he noticed how uncomfortably tense they were.

 

If he looked even closer, 1x hands was palm down on their pants in a death grip,  there was even a small but visible shakiness on his form.

 

At that, John started to slowly untense.

 

Right, panicking wouldn't do the both of them any good here.

 

For a couple of minutes, he started doing some impromptu breathing exercises in hopes he'll at least be able to formulate a word out, accidentally choking on air a few times along the way but that's besides the point.

 

His nerves were still high but he somehow managed to calm down enough to a point where at least a panic attack wouldn't break out.

 

"So..."

 

1x briefly glanced at him.

 

"Congratulations?"

 

If looks could murder someone on the spot, John would be 6 feet under in an instant from the nasty glare sent his way.

 

Well at least 1x had stopped shaking, so small victories.

 

"Right-Okay...man I really say that a lot huh-anyways, this is, uh...I didn't think you'd be able to, y'know..."

 

He gestured at 1x's form, which they respond with a raised eyebrow.

 

"...conceive, of all things, I mean, last time I checked you had some balls under there-but then again maybe this could be a bird thing, not that I'm judging you of course-I just, I'm really trying to wrap my head around this. If anything I have never even thought I'd reach a stage to consider about pregnancy, I haven't even got a kid of my own yet and-"

 

"Stop."

 

His mouth snapped shut.

 

"This situation... it was unexpected. I understand fully that you might be furious right now but-"

 

"I'm not."

 

Silence.



"Okay, uh-not really mad per say? Actually I'm still trying to process everything so maybe I'll be mad as hell later, but right now, I feel completely unsober, you get me?"  

 

Silence.

 

Tough crowd huh? 

 

1x could be seen in thought, then glanced at John with an unreadable expression.

 

"I think...we should discuss this at a later date."

 

1x said with a tone that meant no room for argument, not that John would anyways.

 

John sat there dumbfounded, and stood up abruptly.

 

An opening.

 

"Yeah, that's uh, I think so too."

 

John backs out towards the door.

 

"Uhm, see you later then...take care."

 

The door shut with a soft clink as John hurriedly made his escape, leaving 1x sitting alone in the now quiet room.

 

A loud distressed groan came from 1x.

 

What a shit show.

 

---

 

If you told Azure that he was going to witness his survivor teammates enacting something akin to a badly written drama scene that day, he wouldn't be surprised per say.

 

The lot of them consist of oddballs to begin with.

 

Did it make it any less weirder to see? No, not at all. 

 

It was for sure free entertainment when it comes to the situation he finds himself in though.

 

So there he sat idly, just minding his own business on the couch that has once seen better days. John had been sitting near him for the past hour, he was quite the nice company to have during the whole break.

 

Azure caught a glimpse of white hair and a dark cloak at the corner of his eye, the figure was slowly approaching them in silent steps.

 

Azure smiles politely at their direction, "Ah, 1x. It's nice to see you finally out and about, how have you been?"

 

If Azure noticed John freezing up the instant he addresses 1x, he doesn't point it out.

 

"Could've been better." They simply replied.

 

1x stood right behind the couch John sat on.

 

"John."

 

The tension in the air between the two was thick with something, Azure couldn't really place what yet.

 

John didn't turn around immediately, if anything it looks like he was preparing himself for something, if Azure had to guess though, maybe it has something to do with pissing off 1x enough to the point of possibly skewering someone on the spot.

 

Not that he thinks they're a violent person or anything, but sometimes the glimpse of some unresolved trauma and their internal issues pops up every now and then, in which tends to bring out some violent tendencies out of them.

 

He would know, considering he was once a poor victim at the receiving end of those tendencies.

 

Anyways, back to the present.

 

John slowly turned around, there were small, nearly unnoticeable sweat slipping down his forehead.

 

"H-hey...1x..good to uh-see you!"

 

The terrible attempt at being casual was a sorry sight to look at, Azure even noticed John was looking down at the floor rather than the person right in front of him.

 

1x squinted their eyes slightly, their head wing twitched.

 

"You've been avoiding me."

 

Oh snap.

 

Azure let out a silent gasp as he brought his hand up to his mouth, resembling those crowds in reality shows doing reaction cues.

 

"Well I-I've been really busy suddenly you know? There's just lots to do aha!

 

Azure didn't point out the fact that they are all literally stuck in purgatory with nothing to do besides waiting around for some godly being to pull them in a game of life and death and maybe some personal hobbies during down time, but anyways, it seems 1x was also slowly getting agitated by the bullshit excuse they are listening to right now.

 

"John, I swear-" 

 

"KID! There you are, so so sooo sorry to keep you waiting but I'll join you in your little playdate with the others now!"

 

John basically flung himself out of the couch and sped walk up to C00lkid, who had just entered through the door looking confused as hell.

 

"But I don't-"

 

"Let's hurry up now, lil' buddy."

 

John lightly patted the kid's shoulder then nudged him out from where the kid just came from, all the while the kid was whining about wanting to go outside.

 

So just like that, they both disappeared.

 

1x stood there dumbfounded.

 

Azure would have let out a snicker at 1x's expression if it weren't for the warning glare sent his way, that made him shut himself lest he wants to be next on the list.

 

He still wanted to live, thank you very much.



 

This whole thing has been going on for the whole day .

 

Each time 1x tries to approach John, the man in question comes up with some random bs he pulled out of Telamon knows where, to the point of not even making sense half of the time.

 

I mean, what kind of an stupid excuse is he trying to fool with ‘I need to walk my chicken!’ 

 

(Distantly, a sneeze racked out of the once mighty god, Telamon.)

 

The sheer absurdity of that statement left 1x stunned enough for John to take the opportunity to escape.

 

Which now brought them to the present, frustration bubbling under their skin as they gave up on chasing after a man who’s stubbornly avoiding responsibility.



They laid back down on their bed, arms covering their face. They were getting too worked up over this, it’s starting to mentally get to them.

 

They had allowed John some time alone the first time since it looks like might just pop a blood vessel if they continued talking any further.

 

Yet the guy just up and started avoiding them all together, and 1x had been livid.

 

All that rage soon just turned into muted worry, they were still upset as fuck, of course, but they weren't senseless to not understand John is going through a lot in his mind.

 

The bond they share showed him that much of how his character is, so they just sighed and focus on something else.

 

Their wings twitched at their back, rolling over, they grabbed on of their wings and looked over. It was getting increasingly more puffed up and messy, a bunch of feathers were misplaced or otherwise looking very wrong.

 

Hm, that means they need to get some help to tend to these wings soon lest they want to walk around with their back in pins and needles.

 

...

 

They dreaded thinking about who they needed to get help from, but they had no choice since they weren’t really taught how to preen their own wings properly.



…well doesn’t matter right now, that’s a problem for future 1x to deal with.


Bathing in the silence of the room, 1x felt their own consciousness slip away and soon fell into slumber, the events of the day tiring them out of their minds.

Notes:

Guys, I'm gen so unsatisfied with this chapter 🥀

It was supposed to be longer but then that would mean having to figure out how to cut it without it looking awkward but what the hell ig

Icl this fic pmo and the only reason im still continuing it is purely for the sake of challenging myself to actually FINISH a work ,and maybe also because reading the comments that some people actually like this and finds it interesting is keeping me motivated…

Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Spectre says no.

Notes:

Another quick update because Im a bit high on motivation right now

If there's a bunch of typos or weird sentences, its prob cuz im running on purely sugar rn

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Today marks the last day of the temporary peace for most of the forsakened cast.

 

...and John still hasn't had that 'discussion' with 1x ever since he bailed.

 

Look, it wasn't as though he was purposely trying to avoid it..

 

Okay scratch that, he was–but he's just...mentally not prepared to have the conversation about.. THAT , y'know?

 

So what if he's making some very terrible life choices? 

 

He already feels like he’s done it before being trapped in this hell, so what's a little more, y'know?



Oh god, he's a scum.



He paced back and forth in his room, been at it for probably a solid hour by now that the floors might've started leaving his footmark permanently.

 

He took a big breath and promptly fell on his bed.

 

He just has to go there, knock on 1x's door, maybe bring some peace offerings while he’s at it, and talk.

 

Easy peasy.

 

...Well, it should have been simple, if every attempt at doing so didn't end with him chickening out at the last second.

 

He's such a coward.

 

He let his arms fall over his face, he doesn't know what to do.

 

What can he do? 

 

He went ahead, got someone else knocked up before even his own wife, and he wasn't even at that stage yet in what was their fairly new wedded life.



Oh god, Jane...I'm so sorry...

 

This was all his fault in the beginning, if he hadn't gotten so desperate and thought with his head rather than his dick, this wouldn't have happened in the first place.

 

He was sure The Spectre is having a blast witnessing his despair with popcorn in hand right now.

 

(and he's totally spot on because that conniving being is enjoying this new telenovela very much)

 

After what feels like eons, when really it's been 30 more minutes of self-loathing, someone knocked on his door.

 

John didn't get up to answer it.

 

The knock insisted.

 

If he stayed silent, whoever is at his door would take the hint and leave right? He really doesn't have the energy for social interactions right now.

 

The knocking did stop eventually, and he silently released a relieved sigh knowing he can sulk alone more.

 

That is, until a loud bang sounded at his door, a voice he really didn't want to hear right now came from the other side of the door.

 

"John Doe, if you do not answer me right this instant, you can kiss your door goodbye."

 

He froze, they wouldn't break my door down would they?

 

"Do NOT test my patience, John. Don't pretend you aren't in there because I've asked every single person in this cabin to know you haven't left your room since yesterday."

 

Okay, they definitely mean business if by every single, meaning they'll even ask those they hated with a passion. (cough, iTrapped)

 

So he resigned himself to his fate.

 

"...Okay." came his meek reply.

 

"Good."



His legs felt like jelly once he stood up and wobbled to the door.

 

He hesitated at the door knob, contemplating if he could still escape somehow, but a warning growl could be heard from behind the door that made him quickly rethink otherwise.

 

He settled his hand to the door knob and unlocked it, not really opening it just yet.

 

After a few seconds, he finally twisted it open, only a tiny bit.

 

That was all that it took.

 

A blur of a hand could be seen going through the gap and gripping the door hard, John hardly had any time to react as he stumbled backwards, the door swinging open.

 

Lo and behold 1x in all their glory, looking immensely pissed off and exhausted at the same time.

 

John gulped, he was not surviving this.

 

---

 

"Hey Mister Azure, why is John and 1x acting weird?" 

 

Azure looked away from where they were crushing some herbs in a bowl and glanced at C00lkid who was happily licking away at some lollipop.

 

He hummed, lifting his fingers to his chin, "Weird in what way, C00lkid?"

 

"They keep taking turns avoiding and chasing each other, are they playing tag?"

 

Ah, the innocents of a child, Azure hopes he never has to face too much hardship despite the circumstances they find themselves in.

 

"Hmm, maybe they are? It's best not to bother them if so, wouldn't want to impose on their game of tag now, would you?"

 

C00lkid just frowns, opting to chew on the lollipop now as most of its colours were drained.

 

"But I wanna join..." the kid mumbles into the lollipop.

 

Azure quickly changes the subject.

 

"How about I show you a secret magic trick?"

 

C00lkid's eyes lit up at the mention of that, he rushed up to Azure and tugged at his robe, "Please show me Mister Azure, please please PRETTY PLEASEEE!"

 

Azure just chuckled

 

"Of course, come on now."

 

"YAYY!"

 

Azure glanced to the direction of the survivors' room cabins.

 

Despite the entertainment of watching them fumble around in whatever mess they got going on.

 

He could only hope those two resolve whatever issue they're dealing with before it starts affecting the whole team.

 

---

 

Uncomfortable silence.

 

For like, what? A whole 20 minutes?

 

John figured he would have been 6 feet under the moment 1x stepped into his room.

 

The silence was finally broken by a sigh.

 

"You know, I was nice enough to give you some space, but my patience is running thin."

 

John gulped, sweat forming on his forehead.

 

"1x, I'm sorry- I just-"

 

His mouth snaps shut by them holding a finger up.

 

"Look. I get this is...stressful, but I need confirmation from you."

 

He stares at him, dumbfounded.



"...confirmation?" On what? His deathbed?

 

Wait, can he even die again outside of the games– actually he doesn’t want to test that theory out.

 

"Yes, I was planning on getting rid of the...creation, before it grows any more inside of me and I was hoping you wouldn't have any problems with that."



"Oh."

 

I mean, it wasn't like he formed any attachment to it or even had a chance to, so it would be fine...right?

 

It's not like he has been dreaming of starting a family of his own or anything...

 

Hah.

 

Well, either way, something about it just rubs him the wrong way but it shouldn't be his choice in the first place.

 

The fact 1x even considered letting him in on the decision when it was their own body going through it is...really thoughtful.

 

"Sure."

 

They raised a brow at the reply.

 

John hurriedly tried to rectify, "I mean, yeah, no problem with that. This is your body we're talking about so your decision is final."

 

1x stares at him intently, something about the gaze made him nervous.

 

"You sure?"

 

No, He was not sure. 

 

If anything he hasn't been sure of anything ever since the bombshell of news a few days ago. 

 

"Sure as ever, aha."

 

1x frowned slightly, but didn't push.

 

"Well, I supposed that's final, I'll try to find a way to get rid of..."

 

As 1x moved to stand up, a rustling of paper could be heard.

 

The both of them looked over to the noise to see a pristine letter on the bed.

 

1x immediately but cautiously approached the letter, picking it up and not so gingerly, ripped it open.

 

John watched in real time someone's expression going through a series of mixture of disgust, despair, rage and maybe a sprinkle of fear.



1x was breathing hard when they handed over the paper to John.



He's feeling a sense of Deja vu, and already having experienced it the first time, it can't be good news.



So he took the paper, somewhat mentally prepared this time, then read it.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

Wow.



Just...wow.

 

Without even turning beside him, he can sense the rage bubbling out of 1x.

 

"THAT FUCKING ASSHOLE SPECTRE , I WILL-"



Highly vile words that should definitely have it’s own special censorship was being thrown around haphazardly, though even with all the noise, it could not pierce through the suddenly blank state John’s mind fell into.



John stared blankly at the letter, the words starting to bleed into one another as he progressed.

 

I, The Spectre, wish to inform you two, 1x1x1x1 and John Doe, that any attempts to rid the child off of your care will result in severe punishment. 



With my utmost sincerity, I hope to witness the two of you see this through the end.

Disobeying has consequences. 

 

Do not be foolish.

 

-The Spectre



At least he was right.



It was not good news, at all.



He couldn’t imagine how 1x could be feeling right now-


CRASH



Actually, on second thought, he could.



Turning his head towards where the loud crash of something getting broken was, he spots 1x hunched over a small table split in half.



He wonders if he should make his escape while he still could before he suffers the same fate.



Despite all the natural instinct telling him to just book it right this instant.



He did what any (in)sane person would do when faced with danger.



He threw a pillow at them.

 

The pillow slid off 1x's back.

 

A deafening silence passed by the room.



1x’s head turns around slowly, looking down at the pillow thrown at them, then back at John, then back down again.



John didn’t really know what to expect, his head was exceptionally empty at the moment, defense mechanism at work or something, but it was definitely not 1x picking up the pillow on the floor and throwing it back at John, hitting him square on the face.



A small resigned sigh escapes 1x, “You have a survival instinct of a peanut.”



“I’ll take that as a compliment.”



1x groans, they pinched the area between their eyes, “You are impossible…”



John Doe just grins stupidly, as if everything leading up to this point hasn’t been a dumpster fire of emotion.

 

“At least it worked, didn't it? I don’t see you brandishing your sword at me so I take it I actually did something right for once.”



1x stares incredulously at John, not even moments ago he was avoiding them, and now it’s like a switch was suddenly flipped.



It was equal parts concerning and kind of scary, did he ever show symptoms of DID? 



They should definitely consult someone regarding this.



Even then, 1x couldn’t stop the slight upturn of their mouth.



“Yeah, okay fine, whatever you say.”

 

 

Maybe indulging themself by entertaining John’s abrupt mood change wasn’t the best course of action, there were more pressing matters to talk about.



Though perhaps letting loose a little wouldn't be a problem-



Letting loose was the reason you are in this situation in the first place, no?

 


Something cold shifted in the air.

 

1x frowns, slowly, they let their bangs cover their face.



They should leave.



Without so much as a goodbye, 1x hurried out of the room, leaving John to stand alone.

 

His arm was stretched upwards, reaching towards the direction 1x once was. 

 

.

 

.

 

.



Time keeps on ticking, and the day ends with unresolved tension left brewing.

Notes:

Couldnt decide whether I wanted it to be silly, angsty or fluff, so why not combine all of them together?

I like to think when John experiences too much stress and such, bro just says eff it, mind go blank and return to goofy as a way to save himself from any more pain.

anyways

So like, wanna add in a lil lore drop here
1x was like, cast aside and left to rot once being filled with hatred, but like, unlike being an embodiment of hate and all

It's more like, hatred to one's self, so basically all of Shed's insecurities, self loathing, and just hatred for himself getting stockpiled into 1x and then suddenly, 1x became a reflection to Shed’s mental state which he absolutely hates to acknowledge, so in response he grew cold towards 1x overtime and in turn converted back into Telamon.

 

Thats basically the gist.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Does she?

Notes:

WOO another 2k chapter! I was going for 3k but decided against it since I have too many plans with friends after I finish writing this.

So enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There wasn't any special announcement after the whole week passed by.

 

As soon as the week ended, they were just informed there was going to be two matches today.

 

The main communal area in the survivor Cabin was filled with a mix of confusion, wariness and unease.

 

"So there really is nothing? What? Did the bastard in charge suddenly felt generous all of a sudden??" iTrapped complained.

 

"Maybe...there'll be some kind of surprise once the matches start? Although I hope there isn't..."

Azure pipes in, hand on their chin in deep thought.

 

"What lies beyond the threshold is a secret to be stumbled- perhaps a keen eye is needed for the tumble." Dusekkar chimed in, sitting at the table all in regal posture as per usual.

 

"Quit it already with the cryptic rhymes, old man! Barely anyone understands you here." Bluudud barked at the mage, said mage in question simply hums, not seeming all that bothered by the rude remark.



1337 sighs heavily, he was deeply concerned not knowing what The Spectre could be planning, if there is anything at all.

 

Mentally, he started doing a headcount of everyone present out of habit, his eyes scan through the crowd of survivors, he noticed one was missing but decided not to voice out his concerns just yet.

 

"Has anyone seen 1x anywhere?"

 

Guess he wouldn't have to.

 

It was Azure that pointed that out.

 

Some of the survivors started looking around, while the other half didn't seem to care, and John... He was just staring at the fire in the fireplace again, huh.

 

1337 closed the distance and stood nearby the man, when John didn't seem to notice him, he called him out, "John."

 

The man seems to have perked up at that, looking up at guest 1337.

 

"Yes?" 

 

"Do you happen to know where 1x is? You're the closest to them out of everyone here."



John looked away, putting his hand behind his neck, seemingly nervous, "Uhh... not sure."

 

1337 tries to gauge whether or not to believe that or not but decided against it, even if they weren't here, they'll be pulled into the round anyways.

 

It would have been appreciated if they could have discussed some strategies beforehand though.

 

The telltale sound of a clock ticking down resounded through the survivors head, signaling the start of a new round.

 

Hopefully they all haven't gotten too comfortable during the last week.

 

Dusekkar glances over at Builderman, who glances back, they both shared a small moment and nodded to one another.

 

A clap could be heard around the cabin before they were fully pulled into the round, "A'ight everyone, let's do this!" The voice of Builderman rang in their ears.

 

Then everything fades to black.

 

 

"Sooooo which one of us got picked this time?" C00lkid asked out loud, looking around for any spot of pink or blue.

 

He spots Princess standing across the room from him, then waved at her energetically. Princess simply crossed her arms and turned away with a sass, she was walking towards the direction of the survivor cabins.

 

Probably going back to her room and having those tea parties with her creepy dolls, C00lkid shudders thinking about those things.

 

It was rare when C00lkid isn't the one getting picked, it's always mostly him, sometimes if he was lucky, he gets paired up with one of two between his friends.

 

Sometimes C00lkid would spectate the rounds whenever he isn't the one in it, but he didn't like the feeling of it, it gives him a headache, plus it's Bluudud's turn today so he definitely doesn't want to watch.



So with nothing else to do, since it seems like it's one of those days where Princess doesn't want anything to do with him.



He sees this as an opportunity and he hopped off the couch to head on an adventure through the other survivors room.



Leaving a kid unattended just spells trouble, especially a nosy one at that.

 

Not like anyone could stop the kid now other than The Spectre, but why would the almighty being do that? That being is attracted to anything that causes havoc, like a moth to a flame they say.



Going back to the kid.



The first room C00lkid peeks through had a bunch of odd trinkets, some items had weird letters he couldn't read and there were even a bunch of books full of confusing writing and pictures of weirdly drawn circles, at least the room feels pretty magical. That was pretty cool, he thinks.

 

The next few rooms were pretty boring, apart from Mister Azure's room, which he's already seen a bunch of other times whenever he hangs out to take a nap in there. It's just really cozy, and the flowers smell nice.

 

The next room he passes by should be Miss 1x, he was going to walk past it since going into their room will get him a major scolding from them if Miss 1x ever finds out, but he halted after hearing some rustlings and mutters from the room.

 

Who could be in their room?

 

C00lkid doesn't remember seeing any other people around, everyone should have been away in the game and he was sure he saw Princess heading in the direction of her own room.

 

Suddenly C00lkid feels nervous but also incredibly curious, it wasn't anything dangerous, was it?

 

Wild animal maybe?

 

Distantly he could hear Bluudud's voice in his head telling him animals don't talk followed by a 'you idiot' comment.

 

Then what?

 

He gulps, and slowly raises his hand to turn the doorknob.

 

Only for the door to open up before he could even touch it.

 

Looking up at who opened the door, he let out a tiny gasp.



"C00lkid?



"Miss 1x...?"





 

John's vision slowly clears, fading out like one of those fade out effects in Powerpoint.

 

He spawned and sprawled on the ground.

 

The Spectre loves messing with him, don't they?

 

He sat up, taking the time to inspect his surroundings.

 

There he spots some white walls with tall sharp fences, from the archway of the entrance, he could see some gravestones inside.

 

Oh, he was at that guy’s resting place or whatever it was called, Yorkick maybe?.

 

Wasn't the worst place to be but he shudders thinking about the poisoned waters, he has had to run across it a few times before and it was not a pleasant feeling.

 

He rubs at his legs, feeling the phantom pains of numbness from the memory.

 

Anyways... He should really go and find the other survivors and confirm who the killer for the round is.

 

He just hopes it isn't Jane-



A roar of something between demonic and a familiar distinctly female voice cuts through the air.



Just his luck, huh?



You must be laughing at this aren't you, you asshole Spectre.

 

He swears he suddenly hears a faint ghostly chuckle in his mind, but he doesn't want to dwell on it lest he finds out he might be schizophrenic too.



With dread filling up his core and making his limbs feel heavy, he sets out to search for his teammates.



 

Dark blurry figures.

 

That was the only thing they could see.

 

Muffled voices.

 

That was the only thing they could hear.

 

Nothingness.

 

That was the only thing they felt.



How long has it been?



Was it always like this?



They didn't know.



They can't know.



Who are they?



Where was this?



Why couldn't they remember anything?



Is it always going to be the same thing?



Nothing will change.



Nothing will...



A sudden spark.



No.



Something was different.



It was like a fog was suddenly lifted, it was still there, never fully leaving, but now they could...



No, She could see something.



Something different.



Something foreign.



...Something familiar.



 

The both of them sat on the bed, a relatively awkward silence stretched between them.

 

C00lkid couldn't help glancing around the room, every now and then peeking over at 1x too.

 

1x's appearance looks really messy, hair sticking out in every direction, the underside of their eye looks shadowy. They even look just like him whenever he plays a bit too rough in a game of tag!

 

The room though... one word, edgy.

 

Maybe a second word being messy.

 

C00lkid has never seen 1x so 'unproper' as Princess likes to put it before.



"Miss 1x?"

 

They didn't turn to him or respond verbally, they just hummed as an acknowledgement that they were listening.

 

"Why aren't you in the game?"

 

A faint stutter of a breath came out of 1x.

 

"It seems like...The Spectre decided to- leave me out of them for a while, like a vacation...per say." They look as if they were struggling to explain it.

 

C00lkid blinked.

 

"Why?"

 

1x pursed their lips, "I- I'm not sure kid, for fun maybe?"



C00lkid frowns at that, "That doesn't sound fun.." He slumps over the feather covered bed, looking at 1x with an expectant look, something in his gaze tells 1x that he doesn't believe jack shit of whatever they were spouting.



Has this kid always been this observant?




1x groans, but then a contemplating look crossed over their features.



“Ok, let’s say this kid, you make a promise with me not to mention to the others just yet that I was here, and in return… I’ll teach you how to sword fight? How does that sound?”



C00lkid was a blur of red with how fast he sat back up on the bed, to the point of even making some of the feathers float back up briefly off the bed.

 

“Really?!” His eyes were sparkling with excitement.



1x wonders if this was a good idea, but he really didn’t want the kid to start spouting nonsense to the others before they get to say something themself…whenever that is.

 

“Yes, really.”

 

C00lkid brings up his pinky to 1x, “Pinky promise me!”



1x was slightly taken aback, only a bit. Then slowly intertwine their own pinky with the kid.



C00lkid giggles in apparent happiness, and wraps his arms around 1x’s torso, “Thank you Miss 1x! Don’t break the pinky promise or else the bad man will break your bones!”



In Telamon’s name, who was teaching this kid morbid things?!



1x simply pats the kid’s head with a soft nervous chuckle.



After a while, the kid left to go do his own thing, leaving 1x alone again in the room. 



They stared at their palm in silent thought, the feeling of giving the kid a pat lingers.



They wonder if that was what having a child felt like.



 

John had located his teammates long ago, by now he was just helping the team by fixing some of the generators as well as placing down some of the abilities assigned to him on the ground to help give the others a little boost when needed.

 

He’s been purposely avoiding crossing paths with the killer this round.

 

Thinking about facing her directly at the moment makes him sure he might dissolve into a mental breakdown right for everyone to see.

 

Not even less than a few moments later, jagged spikes brush past him, blocking away his options of escape.

 

He gets no breathing room huh?




Letting go of the wires and leaving the generator, there he can hear heavy footsteps approaching behind him.



If he doesn’t turn around, he doesn’t need to face her, and if he dies because of this, it’s all the better so he could just get this round over with.



That is, until what happened next shook his very being.



“Y..you…”

The voice sounded hoarse, pained even, not the type of pain from emotion, but like it physically hurts to formulate words.



That didn’t matter right now though, what matters was the fact this was the first time she spoke.




She had never spoken any other times when John attempted to get through to her. It was always an unsettling smile, no recognition of anything around her other than the need to get rid of anything in her path.



John breathes heavily, his thoughts were blank yet also somehow too much , and despite his earlier hesitance, something in him spurs him to twist his head towards her.



Jane was staring at him intensely.



Yet it was so different from the other times.



It was like she was seeing him .



Not just an obstacle in a path, but him .



“Jane…? Do you-” –“JOHN!”



A roar resounded from Jane as Guest 1337 rammed into her side followed by a punch.



“RUN! I’ll get her attention.” 1337 was cautiously posed at the ready for a block in case of any attacks.

 

“Wait-I was-” 

 

“John, for the love of Robloxia, we talked about this-” 1337 narrowly avoided a swing.

 

“I know but- I swear something’s different-”

 

“Sixer! Help me drag him away!”

 

Guest 666 who has been lingering around gave 1337 a small salute, before unceremoniously tripping John so he could grab him like a sack of potatoes.



“Hey–wait–is this even necessary–WAIT-”

 

Just like that he was whisked away, the figure of Jane and 1337 becoming smaller and smaller the further he went away.



Jane, do you remember me?

Notes:

John cannot catch a break lol.

I was debating on adding more angst but ill save it for future chapters.

Finally Jane comes into the picture :]

I was a bit unsatisfied with the scene with c00lkid but oh well, im still trying to figure out a comfortable writing style, so dont be surprised if some chapters are written a bit differently, this whole fic is like my little experiment tryna get into writing again, n so far its honestly been pretty fun

If I posted an au info as a separate thing for this fic as a side hustle, would any of you read it?

Kinda been baking my own lore tidbits the more I progress and its kinda becoming its own thing.

(Also regarding the c00lkid thing, he addresses them as miss cuz the first time they met, he was like "Are you a boy or a girl?" and 1x just goes, uh, either? and since 1x had long hair, the kid just defaults to calling them miss, plus I just thought it was cute tbh)

Anyways I hope everyone has a nice day!

Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Comforting presence

Notes:

Ngl, I kind of forgot the direction I was goin for this chap mid way cuz I fell asleep, so hopefully it aint too awkward

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The round ended with surprisingly, not much issues.

 

Although some survivors noticed oddities throughout the round.

 

Unfortunately 1337, that really quiet one, Jason, Azure, and Dusekkar were the unlucky ones to have died during the whole skirmish while the rest suffered from minor injuries.

 

All of the survivors from the round were in the lobby, waiting for the intermission to end for the next round to start.

 

"Did anyone spot 1x at all in that entire round?" Azure pointed out.

 

Many had noticed the lack of presence of their resident stunner of the team, it was hard not to, apart from guest 1337, 1x usually plays an active role in keeping everyone safe.



"He's probably decided to finally slack off on the job, he's been so lousy the last time there was a match. I wouldn't put it past it that he'll start hiding out of shame too, like what he's been doing the entirety of last week-" iTrapped was promptly shut up by a firm grip on his shoulder.

 

"Watch it, iTrapped. We shouldn't be starting fights amongst ourselves." Builderman was the one who approached him, a stern glare piercing into the other's eye.

 

ITrapped just scoffs, before putting on an amicable and 'innocent' smile, "My apologies, big boss man. I'll be sure not to do it again."



No one believed that.



' This is concerning though, if we suddenly lose one of our main sentinel in the team, we're pretty screwed in future rounds .’ 666 signed, some of the survivors looked over at Dusekkar expectantly.

 

The mage in question blinked, not that anyone could tell, but he did. He translated to the others what 666 had signed.

 

"I do agree with 666 here, not having 1x around would put a huge dent in our manpower." Azure hummed in agreement with 1337's statement.

 

Azure perked up, remembering a small detail. "If I may add, the killer of that round was acting a bit different from the usual."

 

Builderman glances at Azure, a sudden unease settles deep in his guts, "How so?"



Azure placed a finger on his chin, tilting his head to the side in thought. 

 

"Her movements seem more erratic this time, messy in a way."

 

ITrapped raised an eyebrow, "Isn't that the usual, what makes it so different? Pray tell."

 

Azure shot a slightly annoyed glance at the man with the icy crown before continuing, "Whenever she would attack back then, it resembles more of a calculative predator. It was still messy and erratic in its own way, that's for sure, but it was like she was attacking without purpose this time. Not to mention the amount of times she had missed me, although I did get caught off guard due to the sudden unpredictability in her movements..."

 

During the whole discussion, one survivor who would have joined in with their own remarks was sitting in eerie silence, John had been pretty unresponsive ever since the last round ended. The other survivors chatter fades into soft chatter in the background to him.

 

If anyone seemed to notice, they didn't bother him about it.

 

John's mind was in disarray, too many problems and shocking info dumped into a messy pile.

 

He really just wants to sleep it off and think about this whole thing some other time.

 

The sound of ticking counting down starts to play inside the survivors head.

 

"Let's put this discussion on hold for now, it's time to focus." 1337 declared.

 

John just hopes this round wouldn't be as exhausting, he doesn't think he could take anymore nor even react.

 

A really stupid, foolish idea crosses his mind.

 

If he asked really nicely for the killer to shank him immediately, would they?

 

Very soon after the thought, they all succumb to the pull of getting sucked into their last game of the day.

 

 

A carefree whistle could be heard echoing throughout the quiet darkly lit lobby.

 

"Would you stop that?" A soft annoyed voice came from somewhere in the shadows.

 

Chance simply makes the whistling louder, shooting finger guns in the direction of where he assumes Elliot is.

 

A soft grumble came from the shadow.

 

Chance grins, most of the killers here were a buzzkill, way too few of them would entertain him, but at least Elliot was fun to be around.

 

By that, they meant annoying him is a joy.

 

A sudden heavy thud could be heard from somewhere in the lobby.



Chance turns to look at where it came from, seeing the crumpled form of the last round killer, Jane.

 

"Heya Lady! Seems like it was a rough round huh?" Chance was now absentmindedly flipping a coin on his fingers.

 

Jane didn't respond, like usual

 

She just sat there, on the floor, unresponsive.



Chance didn't mind it, they were used to not getting a response pretty much 80% of the time here, didn't make it any less depressing but they got used to it.




There was suddenly a ticking sound going off in his head, his grin sharpens.



It was time for their turn.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

Fading in and out of darkness after not experiencing it for a whole week was, in a lack of better word, disorienting.

 

Chance takes notice of his surroundings, and lets out a small annoyed click of the teeth.

 

It was Planet Voss, a terrible place for him to shoot his gun due to the high walls littered around the place.

 

That doesn't shy him away from the possible challenge though, but first...

 

Something dark flashes over their features.



He has a little crowned swine to hunt.

 

Before he could go on his search for that conniving bastard, he heard footsteps approaching them.



Oh? Who would be so daring as to approach them?




Chance first initial thought when they saw a spot of yellow, was thinking that iTrapped must be suicidal to walk right up to them as if asking to be a lamb for the slaughter.



After seeing that spot of yellow sporting glasses rather than a blue crown. Safe to say he was disappointed, but also intrigued about what this survivor could possibly want from them.




“Hey uh, could you like, kill me real quick?”



They paused.




“What.”



No seriously, what.



He knows there’s quite a few cuckoo heads on the survivor side. Hell, there’s a bunch on his side too, but this guy is just straight up suicidal, even if they don’t permanently die, Chance has some standards alright?!

 

“Wait wait wait– so you just want me to do what? Shoot your brains out?!”

 

“Did I stutter?” This guy, John Dough, at least that’s what they think his name was, stared at him blankly, as if randomly telling someone if they could end your life was normal.



“Okay– Hold on man, I'm the killer here but you’re starting to creep me out, ever tried therapy? Sounds like you need it geez…”



The response he gets is simply the guy’s blank stare and slow blinks, taking one step closer to him.



In which Chance takes a step back.



“Kill me…” A short pause, as if thinking about something as an afterthought, he added on “..please?” 



Chance just raises their hands up in surrender, “Okay– fine, since you asked so nicely and all.. god this is weird .”



 

Right, he needs to gamble first to get some charges for his shots.




He held his index finger up,“Okay hold on just a moment.”



An awkward silence ran on for a good solid minute, the only sound around them were the sounds of Chance flipping his coin. It was a miracle no other survivors were around to see what they were doing and stopped them, almost as if it was for plot conveniences …



After getting a full stack of charges, they aimed their gun at John’s head.



Chance feels himself hesitate, but pulls the trigger anyways.



BANG



… He was hoping his gun would fail him this time.



The silence afterwards felt deafening, and suddenly Chance didn’t feel like killing anyone else that round, he just lost the mood for it, so he went to an obscure corner and sat down, leaning against a wall, hoping no other survivor crosses his path for the remainder of the round.

 



Azure perks up at the sound of a gunshot, “I guess we know who the killer of this round is now..”



It’s kind of weird that we haven’t heard a single shot or explosive go off for a full minute though

666 signed, but Dusekkar wasn’t around so he was mostly signing to himself.

 

Azure hummed, he didn’t understand sign language but he’s going to guess that 666 was talking about how there hasn’t been any activity going on for the first minute of the round.

 

Azure’s oddly accurate guesses never failed before.

 

“I do find it weird, yeah, but mayhaps the killer’s gun failed them multiple times in a row and never went off, it’s not like it hasn’t happened before.”

 

666’s eye squinted at Azure, but shrugs it off, nodding along at his words to show his agreement.

 

“Speaking of which, iTrapped should be dead by now right…” Azure trailed off, looking at something behind 666.

 

“...not?” 

 

‘?’ 666 twisted his head around, Lo and behold, iTrapped in all his glory, still alive somehow.

 

“Today is such an odd day.” Azure simply says, with a tilt of his head.



ITrapped scowled, “Were you hoping for me to die or something, you f-”



 

Once John was finally sent back to the lobby, he somehow ended up back in his room the next second.

 

He couldn’t even remember when he started heading off here, he was sure he was just at the main lobby… 

 

No matter, he was finally alone in his room.

 

He wants to sleep.

 

Preferably for a whole week, alas, that is just a distant fantasy.

 

He wanted to move his leg towards his bed, he tried, but it stayed rooted on the spot.

 

He slowly slumped against the door, his body was heavy, he felt tired, more so than ever. The stress of everything going on getting to him yet he knows there are other people who are suffering more than he is.

 

A quiet sob escaped the silent room.

 

He was pathetic.

 

He sat there for who knows how long, crying for whatever reason, he doesn’t even know for what anymore.

 

It went on for quite a while, just him wallowing in pitiful tears, slumped against the door.

 

“John?”

 

His breath hitch, the familiar voice of 1x coming from behind the door.

 

“I saw you heading in your room awfully early, you were never one to die first in the round…did something happen?”

 

‘Yeah, a lot of things happened .’ he thought bitterly.

 

He didn’t grace 1x with a response, he doesn’t think he could lest he wants them to know he’s been crying in his room like a loser.

 

“John..?”

 

He really should've just answered them already, he opened his mouth to say something, anything, but what came out instead was an embarrassingly pathetic whimper.

 

Great. 

 

It was silent for a second, then came a soft reply.

 

“Do you want to talk about it?”

 

He does, he really does.

 

Does he deserve to?

 

 

Despite the initial thought, the door was slowly unlocked, desperate want overriding the loathe.

 

1x stood there, they weren’t smiling, they usually didn’t either way, but their eyes shone with something soft.

 

“Hey.”

 

John raises his hand in a pitiful attempt at a wave.

 

If 1x noticed the evidence of his earlier sobbings he tried to conceal, they didn’t mention it.

 

“Mind if I come in?”

 

John nodded weakly.

 

One thing led to another and then they found themselves sitting side by side on the bed.

 

1x just stares expectantly in John’s direction, waiting for him to have the first speak.



He wasn’t sure what made the words stumble out of his mouth like a dam breaking open, but maybe it was the way 1x looked at him.

 

No judgement, no pity, just patience.

 

It felt comforting.

 

.

 

.

 

.



A vulnerable moment was shared between them, despite everything that happened, maybe this was the first step in the right direction.

 

It would be a shame if something were to swerve that direction, but that was perhaps saved for the future.

 

For now, they were allowed this momentary respite.

 

Notes:

I tried really hard to portray things accurately but ong I feel so rusty, ts so buns omg

If you couldnt tell, John started dissociatin for a bit, kinda just happens man, I give this man 5 big booms

Unironically doing daily updates when my first initial plan was to update every 3-4 days when I started this but oh well

I wasn’t gon put any angst here but I did, just a bit tho, I think its finally time to start with some comfort and possible fluff, finally getting into the more 1xdoe stuff maybe? Guess we’ll find out next chap when they finally talk things out :]

Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Feather preening time

Notes:

So like, I took a bit of a break from writing for a bit, cuz I got so much going on in my life rn and I just crashed out and broke into a fever.

But I finally recovered quite a bit so onwards to writing again!

Ngl though I kind of forgot the direction this chapter was heading to, I fr had to decipher what the cryptic sentences my feverish self left me with, it was so not okay.

Anyways hope you enjoy the 1xdoe fluff in this chapter! I love them sm omg, also slightly longer chapter than usual, tryna slowly work my way up to writing longer chapters.

(slight edit changes)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"You think she remembers you?" 

 

John looked down at his palms, he was unsure but at the very least, it felt like Jane actually saw who he was.

 

Maybe even recognising him.

 

He couldn't be sure but a small part of him hopes.

 

"I...I'm not sure, but it felt different from all the other times- She spoke as well- I think...! It has to mean something..." It could also just be his own delusions playing tricks on him.

 

1x was quietly pondering, "...Did you try talking back?"

 

John deflated at that, "I didn't get a chance to...and before you ask why, please don't." He'd rather not tell 1x that he got dragged away like a potato sack, he knows 1x isn't the type to laugh but it was still embarrassing..

 

1x just took it in stride, not giving him any verbal answer, just responding with a nod of the head. They finally were able to sit in a somewhat comfortable silence in what felt like forever to John.

 

After John had poured his heart out, his head felt more clearer than the past week it's been in. It was nice for once, not constantly being whispered down by his inner demons.

 

There was one more thing he has been putting off though...

 

"1x... I- I'm sorry."

 

1x turns to him in question, an eyebrow slightly raised, "...Why?"



John takes a long exhale, and lets it out, "I've been a bit of a scumbag... I was trying to ignore the fact it... the baby , exists, maybe I thought if I didn't acknowledge it happening, I wouldn't have to deal with it."

 

The next words felt heavier in his mouth, but he pushed through it anyway, "...In a sense, if it wasn't for the circumstances we're in, I would've been running away like a coward."

 

The implication was heavy there, and 1x didn't know how they would have responded if it did happen outside of this forsakened hellscape, though it probably wouldn't be anything good, they were sure of that.

 

Being trapped here has really dulled them, they weren't sure what would be a sane reaction to this kind of situation anymore.

 

1x reached their hand towards John's face cheeks..

 

...and pinched, hard .

 

"ACH-OUCH OW-Okay yeah uh-ugh- I deserved that." John's cheek felt like fire from that single pinch, wow. 1x has one nasty grip.

 

"...Thanks for telling me." John looks at them, sighing.

 

"It was honestly the least I could've done..."

 

They sat in momentary silent after those words, all the heavier tension finally feeling like it's dying out, which allows John a moment take in 1x's appearance.

 

It was somehow even worse from the last time he saw them, their hair, which was usually in a high ponytail, wasn't tied up at all, it flowed down in a messy mane.

 

Their wings... have seen better days.

 

Speaking of wings.



A sudden intrusive thought giving him an idea and John felt nervous about even attempting it, but a deep longing ever since he first saw those wings was starting to break out.

 

Maybe it also has to do with all the tension they had prior to this to make him even want to do something stupid.

 

John, who has just been pouring out his feelings since earlier, felt bold, so while his nerves weren't cooking him, he took the opportunity, "say...mind if I uh, smooth down your wings..?"



There, he finally said it, after all those other times in the past where he always shook it off. It felt somewhat inappropriate in the circumstances they have, but what part of being here was ever normal?

 

1x's head wing which was usually still, flapped out, startled by the sudden admission.

 

This was somehow even more surprising to them than the earlier topics.

 

1x is considering this though, they haven't had it preened yet and it was starting to ache a bit, and the other option was going to...Builderman.

 

They didn't feel like seeing him, and they were sure if they did, they'd get questioned about not being seen in the matches.

 

"Do you even know how to preen feathers?" 1x was planning to agree, but they wanted to stall just a tiny bit.

 

"Uhh...I've watched videos before?"



"Huh, good enough."



1x repositioned themself, usually they would need to take off their cloak but they haven't been bothered to wear them for a while now.

 

John turns sideways, facing 1x's back.

 

He was equal parts nervous but also giddy, fighting the urge to just up and ruffle the wings. Focus John, you need to smooth them out, not mess them up further.

 

When they finally sat comfortably, 1x slightly lifted their long sleeved shirt, their usually hidden translucent torso now visible for John to see.

 

John had always felt mesmerised by it the first time they saw it, which he thought would also be the last time, considering the only time he did see them was when they first got deported here and came in different outfits.

 

1x had a way more revealing top to accommodate their wings before, but since they were stripped from their abilities to fly in this place, they opt to just hide it under their shirt, it was probably the same for their torso, seeing how it was attracting attention from the others.

 

John had never asked why they looked like this, it didn't feel appropriate at the time, and also 1x had responded with silence or straight up ignored anyone who did at the time.

 

It didn't feel appropriate to ask now either, lest he wants them to suddenly revoke his privledges of touching their wings.

 

So without wasting any more time, he started working, starting at the ends of the wings.



As for 1x, they did a barely visible shudder once John touched the tip of their wings. It felt...weird, different from how Builderman would usually do it.

 

It wasn't the best of handlings, but it was surprisingly not bad.

 

It went on for a bit, a slower process than it usually was, but still oddly nice.

 

John had started to reach the base of the wings, and boy was it even messier than the tip of the wing, there were even some feathers that definitely didn't look right.

 

John attempts to fix them but 1x let out a hiss of pain, he quickly retracted.

 

"I-sorry."

 

"It's fine, just be gentle, please, that part is sensitive."

 

"Right, okay, gentle, got it..."

 

It went on with a few more hisses of pain with John apologising for every single one, which 1x just opts to not respond to after the 5th one. Eventually, John started to get the hang of it and there wasn't much of a sting anymore.

 

By the time John moved on to the next wing, 1x started feeling drowsy.

 

Despite not being as efficient or as good as Builderman, this felt a lot better...and strangely intimate. 

 

1x's muscles were relaxed, their eyes fighting the urge to close.

 

John hadn't noticed this, just happily smoothing out the feathers between his fingers, lingering longer every now and then because it was just, so, soft.

 

It was when he started to move on to the base of the wings, did he feel the sudden slump of a warm body on him.

 

1x had fallen asleep, on him .

 

This somehow causes his brain to short circuit.

 

It wasn't like they... haven't slept together, albeit in a different way, but this felt different.



It felt so intimate, and that should be wrong...but it didn't feel so.

 

John tries to gently move them so they can finish off the last bit of feathers on their wings.

 

It ends up with 1x leaning under his chin facing him, it was an awkward position to finish the job, but he'll handle it.

 

He made sure he does this extra carefully, so 1x wouldn't wake up, they deserve the rest.

 

Fortunately, he managed in the end.

 

Problem is, how is he going to move 1x off of him?

 

They started gripping tightly on him after a while, and their grip was strong , so there wasn't a chance to get off any time soon.



So he just resigned himself to his fate. He did get himself into it in the first place.



Plus it actually felt pretty nice...



Shaking off whatever direction his thoughts were taking, he tries to get the both of them comfortable. It didn’t seem like 1x was waking up anytime soon, looks like they have been getting some restless nights since the past few days too.



Pulling the covers over both of them, John decides to just enjoy the moment while he can.

 

As he drifted off to the lure of sleep, the last thing in his mind was the feeling of 1x's warmth against him.

 



All the other survivors landed in the lobby after the round ended, their faces spelling confusion.



“Not that I wanna complain or anything for the free win, but what the fu-” “AHA! What an odd match that was! Right, my fellow teammates?” iTrapped was promptly interrupted by Azure.

 

C00lkid, who was the one picked for the round just a few minutes ago, tilts his head at them.

 

Some others just send warning glares at iTrapped.



“It definitely was weird though. I remember that killer, Chance, while one of the more non-bloodthirsty killers, iTrapped was always the first one to go. Afterwards, it’s either a hit or miss if he decides to go after the rest, this time however…” Builderman frowns, after checking who was killed after the match, the only one killed .



“Did that John Doe guy somehow pissed off Chance more than me?” iTrapped mused, he tried sounding unbothered, but he somehow sounded a tiny, itty bitty, jealous.



“Still doesn’t explain why… perhaps he’s starting to get bored of killing you every round and changing things up?” Azure tilts his head at iTrapped’s direction, which got a slight twitch of the eyebrow from said man.



‘This must be that Spectre’s doing’ 666 added in, which Dusekkar was quick to translate for him.



“That would be plausible… something is brewing, and if we know anything about The Spectre , it’s going to be nothing but bad news.” 1337 was worried for the upcoming matches, he couldn’t predict what The Spectre could possibly be planning.



“No use thinking about it too much, we just have to be prepared for what’s to come.” Builderman pats 1337’s back, “Now if you’ll excuse me.”

 

Builderman left the lobby to head towards the cabins, Dusekkar following shortly after.

 

One by one, a few others left, leaving Azure, 1337, and C00lkid behind.

 

“Say… have you seen 1x anywhere that round?” Azure questions to 1337, which C00lkid instantly tenses up from.

 

This did not go unnoticed by either adults.

 

“C00lkid..” 1337 starts off.

 

C00lkid just squeaks and sits up hurriedly from the couch, “I’m getting bored, I’mma go bother Bluduud now! Goodbye Mister Azure and Mr. Guest!”

 

Just like that, the kid ran off in a red blur.

 

Azure and 1337 just looks at each other.

 

“He definitely knows something.”

 

“Definitely.”





C00lkid looks back, seeing no one there, he starts slowing down into a walk.



“Phew, that was a close call!”

 

Relaxed, now that he knows he escaped, he goes to turn a corner.

 

Only to walk directly into something broad and hard.

 

He looked up, and widened his eyes, there stood 1337, looking down at him.

 

In that angle, his face was casted in shadows, which makes him look terrifying to C00lkid.

 

C00lkid tries to back up but he feels himself being lifted off of the ground by the scruff of his shirt like a cat.

 

“Caught you.” Azure, who was the one who lifted him up said. So like any normal kid who was caught getting in trouble by anyone but their parents, starting calling out to them by pure instinct.

 

“DAD!! HELP MEEE!!” C00lkid started whaling, trying to struggle out of the hold, which Azure was quick to gently place him back down.

 

(Distantly, somewhere on the Killers side, someone sporting an odd looking burger hat, had their father instinct kicking in, confused by the sudden feeling, he ended up being aggressive to any other of his fellow killers who approached him that day.)

 

“Woah there lil’ buddy, you aren’t in trouble, we just want to ask you a few questions!”

 

C00lkid sniffles, “Really?”

 

Azure smiles reassuringly to the kid, “Yes, really.”



C00lkid glances warily at where 1337 was, “He’s not mad is he, he looks scary right now…”

Guest 1337 looks like he just got shot as he doubled over, causing C00lkid to jump at the sudden action while Azure hastily tries to cover the laugh he was about to let out.

 

C00lkid thought he heard small murmurs of, “I look…scary?” but he couldn’t really tell.

 

Azure lets out a cough, which sounds suspiciously like a snicker, and crouches down to C00lkid while 1337 seems temporarily stunned as of the moment to join in on any questioning.

 

“We just wanted to ask if you’ve seen 1x anywhere?”

 

C00lkid was troubled, his dad told him it’s bad to lie but he doesn’t know what to say, he made a promise to Miss 1x too…

 

“I uhm… SORRY I CAN’T SAY ANYTHING!!” C00lkid blurts out instead, looking away stubbornly and crossing his arms.

 

Azure looked puzzled, but continued on, “So you do know where they are?”

 

Despite staying stubbornly quiet, the tensing of C00lkid’s shoulder gave away the answer.

 

Azure hums, placing a finger on their chin, “Did you make a promise with them by any chance?”

 

C00lkid finally looks at Azure, he was thinking a bit, he technically wouldn’t be breaking the promise by answering that right? Miss 1x only told him not to tell anyone where they were…

 

“...Yeah” C00lkid mumbles out.

 

If that was the case, then.. “Can you tell me where they were?”

 

C00lkid looks away, his arms forming a huge ‘X’

 

Azure just nods, standing back up, “That’s all, thanks for answering all those questions C00lkid.”

Azure rummages around for something in his robes, pulling out a piece of candy, “Here, a little reward for you.”

 

C00lkid’s eyes lit up, taking the candy from Azure, “Thank you Mister Azure!”

 

It took no time at all for the kid to devour that single candy.

 

1337 approaches Azure, looking at the leaving figure of C00lkid who was skipping away.



“You sure that was all the questions you wanna ask?”



Azure just gives 1337 a simple smile, “It’s all the answers I need.”

 

1337 didn’t question it, he didn’t need to.

 

 Azure can be pretty sly when he wants to.

 

 

Builderman has been pondering for a while, although nothing too big has happened yet, he couldn’t help but be worried if this might be the calm before the storm scenario.

 

He sighs, despite telling those around him not to think about it too much, he becomes a hypocrite and does it instead.



It’s fine though, he should be doing the thinking anyways, he needs to always be prepared to lead when things get messy…



Speaking of which, that kiddo still hasn’t come up to him yet.



Although Builderman guiltily doesn’t want to see them too often, he still cares deeply about them.



1x1x1x1… he tries not to think about what happened in the past but sometimes it just haunts him in his dreams.



He wishes he could change the past, but lingering on that thought would only spell issues for him.



Easier said than done.



Either way, 1x should’ve already come to him since last week for help on their feathers. It was surprising that they haven’t, they hated when their wings started to ache and not treated as soon as possible.

Builderman was also sure he hadn't seen them since the last time they went up to him to question something entirely unrelated to preening, but instead that John Doe guy.



Speaking of which, Builderman squinted his eyebrows down in a frown, there was something odd going on between those two, he just couldn’t place what.



He shook the thought away, there were more pressing matters at the moment…



…but maybe, just for once, he’ll be the one to go to them, just to help with the feathers, that’s all.

 

.

 

.

 

However, no matter how much Builderman tried to hide it, the truth was inevitable.



Afterall, 1x was once a reflection of someone he holds dear.

Notes:

I've been cooking a bit of lore during the last few days, hopefully I can post the separate au info fic soon but I doubt it ngl

also I feel like I should redo the tags on this fic, but i dont really have much knowledge on that aspects, can anyone help me? I started this as an entire joke but its fr not a joke anymore...

Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Silly misunderstandings

Notes:

I have really poor memory issues so I have to constantly read back my fic (which I keep findin odd bits im tryna ignore) can actually make sense and stay consistent but omg this feels dreadful

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

1x's dreams that day were of pleasant memories, those times when things were easier, nicer...

 

... happier.

 

They wish it could have lasted forever.



When they started to feel the telltale sign of their consciousness slipping back in, the first thing they felt was how warm and cozy it was.



They instinctively tried burrowing themself closer to said warmth.



The next thing they realised was the fact it felt like something was caressing their hair.



Wait, something was caressing their hair?



1x's eyes shot open and they turned to see what was touching them.



They were face to face with John, who looked like a deer caught in headlights, his hand which was idly playing with their white locks, stilled.



They stared at each other, not moving a single muscle, until John breaks the standstill first.

 

"H-hey, did you sleep well?" They can see John attempts to slowly drag away their hand in the corner of their eye as if it wasn't just in a fist of white locks moments ago.



"...yeah, It was a nice sleep."



It was only then that 1x noticed the close proximity they were both in, in a sudden blur, 1x shot up and off of John.



John in question yelped in response, not expecting the sudden movement.



Maybe it was due to just having woken up, but 1x might have miscalculated a bit after the prior action and started tilting off of the bed.



John, who had noticed the plight they put themself in, panicked and attempted to grab them, but being tangled in a blanket really did not help in the slightest.



So a dull thud resounded in the room as the both of them fell off of the bed and onto the floor. 1x groans, crushed by the weight of John, they were both tangled in an awkward position.



John attempts to get up but keeps slipping due to the blanket still wrapped around them, in which 1x becomes the unwilling victim of bearing the burden of John who keeps applying their weight on them every time they crash down.



After a while, John gives up and settles with apologising profusely instead, which 1x just ends up groaning in defeat.



What a way to start off the day with.

 



"Are you sure it's wise to do this?"



"Nope! It's worth the try though."



1337 stops to send a judging stare at Azure, said man paid it no mind however, simply continuing his little brisk walk towards their destination.

 

1337 just sighs, jogging to catch up to Azure.



"Knowing 1x, they won't budge if they don't want something revealed." 

 

Azure hums in acknowledgement, he glances back at 1337 with a seemingly innocent smile, "You think we should offer them food? maybe add a little something in it to make them talk easier..."



1337 thought about it, "That doesn't sound too bad-" 1337 had to double take, processing just what Azure just said, "Wait a minute-add what now?"

 

1337 looked at Azure in slight alarm, Azure did not turn, "Are you suggesting dru-" "..aand we're here!"



They slowed their steps to a stop once reaching the front of 1x’s door.



1337 leaves the previous thoughts for questioning a different day, now though, it was time to confront 1x directly.



Azure goes to knock but was halted by a sudden voice.



"What are you two doing here?"





Builderman has been stalling.

 

Pacing back and forth, practicing a few lines of conversation possibilities, anything really.

 

It was always 1x who approached him, never himself, so he wasn't sure what was the appropriate way to start off with once meeting them.



They had long stopped being casual with them.



Even then, despite the lack of word exchanged between them for these wing checkups nowadays, 1x had tried to talk to him often during the earlier days of being stuck here, Builderman regrets not really responding back with the same enthusiasm.

 

Either way, the difference now was the fact he was the one meeting the kid.

 

He was sure staying silent wouldn't be the greatest course of action, the kiddo might take it the wrong way, just like a certain someone would, they were a bit similar in the way they act sometimes.

 

Builderman traced their palms, attempting to calm their nerves; it worked after a while.

 

So he steeled himself and went for it, turning the corner and walking through the hallway where 1x's room was located.



Only to spot two figures already at their doorway.

 

Squinting his eyes, he identifies them as the figure of Guest 1337 as well the form of Azure.



Once he approaches them, he couldn't help but blurt out his confusion.



"What are you two doing here?"

 



All of them were at a stand still, staring at one another, Azure, the ever friendly person that he is, broke it.



"Oh! Sir Builderman, what brings you here?" Azure asked politely, 1337 decided to just tilt his head in a bow to greet him.



Builderman simply chuckles, trying to ignore the slight discomfort in the pit of his stomach, "Please drop the 'sir', we're all equals here... as for your question, I have some...important business to attend to with 1x."



Azure tilts his head, it was 1337 that responded to Builderman this time, "We understand, Builderman. We'll come back at a different date then."



1337 nudged the back of Azure's robe, signaling to their departure, Azure slightly frowned and whispered something to 1337.



Builderman may be old, but his ears were still sharp, he could hear the soft whisper of something along the lines of, 'we were here first though.' and 1337 shushing him.



Builderman sighs, the confidence he was building up to approach the door was waning the more he stood there, he was even considering letting the other two continue on with whatever they wanted with 1x first as well, in fact, he probably should.



The both of them did arrive here before he did.



Builderman cleared his throat to get both of their attention, "The business I have with 1x ain't one needed rushing, so you could go first if you wish."



Azure smiles appreciatively at Builderman, and was about to agree but 1337 beat him to it, "It's really fine, what we wanted to do isn't exactly urgent."



Azure's face turned to something akin to a pout, but it was only for a quick flash and it was gone, replaced by a simple, kind of suspicious, looking smile, "...actually, I was wondering if you wanted to stick around for what we were trying to do?"



1337 stared at the man with a ridiculously huge hat incredulously.



Now it was Builderman's turn to be confused.



Seeing the confusion on his face, Azure was quick to respond, "Well- you see, we were asking around earlier and we found out 1x seems to be deliberately hiding themself, so we wanted to get to the bottom of this and figure out why. I think you being there would help a lot, 1x listens to you the most during rounds after all."



Builderman ponders this, it would be good to do this sooner than later, the longer they let this stretch out, the more the team suffers in the matches if they continue to be missing during the rounds.

 

He supposed this would be a more pressing matter than his other...business, he'll put it on hold until then he supposes.



"A'ight, I'll help."



Azure's smile brightens while 1337 seems to sigh like an exhausted dad of 8 children at Azure's antics.



"Thank you, Builderman. Your help will be greatly appreciated!" Azure said happily, putting their hands in a prayer, it somehow looks wrong on him, as if he was just copying from someone else...



Well, nevermind that.



Azure swiftly turns from either of them to face the door and goes to knock on it, "1x, I wanted to check up on you. I've brought a few visitors as well."



It was met with silence.



He knocks again.



Silence.



Azure frowns, then glances at Builderman expectantly.



Builderman raises an eyebrow, but steps up closer to the door anyways.



"1x, can you answer the door please?"



More silence.

 

"Huh.. They're stubborn."

 

1337 crosses his arms, leaning against the wall behind him. "Told you."



Azure purses their lips, then boldly holds his hand out to go twist the doorknob, it gives out a silent click.



"Huh, the door's unlocked.."




1337 places a hand on Azure's shoulder, "You aren't going to open the door are you? This is an invasion of privacy."

 

Azure looks thoughtful about it, 1337 stresses that there shouldn't even be a thought about such a thing.

 

Builderman wonders why the door was unlocked, it could be the fact that 1x wasn't even in their room in the first place, or they've gotten careless and allowed their door to be open for anyone to enter.



Not that he thinks anyone here would...actually, some might randomly go snooping.



Either way, this was something to take note of, especially since Builderman silently put it on his mental list to lecture 1x about this someday.



Builderman, spurred by the moment, went to unlock the door, he'll deal with a pissy 1x if he has to, it wasn't like it was the first time anyways.



1337 and Azure just glanced over at him,  1337 with his mouth agape while Azure with a hand over his circular shaped mouth, letting out a silent, dramatic, 'oooOooh...'



The door opens to show...an empty but really messy room.



Azure couldn't help but to comment on it though, "...edgy."



"Weird. Where would 1x be?"



No one really knew the answer to that, Builder might've known before... but he couldn't really tell anymore.



“Let’s ask around then?” Azure suggested. 1337 nodded along, then they both turned towards Builderman.



“...I suppose, I don’t see why not.” 



Now that the 3 of them joined forces, as Azure would call it, they trudge down the hallway to head to the exit.



Only for one of the doors to open and out came John and…1x?



It was like time dramatically stopped for all 5 of them.



It was broken by a sudden gasp from Azure, “Oh my – everything makes sense now…



1337 was confused by the statement, “...what exactly makes sense?”



Azure just waves erratically at the two of them, while the both of them still stood frozen.



1337 had no idea what the hell this man was doing, but he inspected both John and 1x anyways and–




“Oh.” He sounds awfully uncomfortable in his tone.



John and 1x… for a lack of better words, looks like they've been involved in very not safe for work activities.



Looking absolutely disheveled and tired (They just woke up and didn’t have time to fix their appearance and 1x wanted to leave immediately to go wash themself), standing oddly close to each other (John being fussy and trying to help 1x who was just shoo-ing him off each time), and 1x was even hunching over suspiciously (the earlier events hurt 1x’s back when they fell on the hard wooden floor with added weight on top of them).



Safe to say, all 3 of them entirely misunderstood the situation.



Builderman was… well he didn’t know what to make of this situation. It was frankly, highly shocking to him to say the least. He just prays he does not find out about this or else John’s life in this hell will become 10 times worse.



Builderman didn’t mind what 1x did in their private life as long as it was safe and consensual. Him though… he never took to these kinds of things very lightly, and even that feels like an understatement.



“Ahem– 1x.”  That shook 1x out of their stupor after Builderman called out to them.



“While it seems like ya’ had an… eventful time, there’s quite a few important things we've come to discuss with ya. So once ya’ fix up your appearance, please come meet us in my room.”



John was the one who reacted first after putting two and two together with how everyone has been acting at them, his face turning bright red in embarrassment, “W-WAIT– this isn’t what it looks like, I SWEAR!!”



No one believed a single word, they would be wrong now but if it was another day… then it wouldn’t be so far off the mark.



1x only connected the dots a bit after John started panicking, trying to save face.



Their head wings immediately covered their whole face, but everyone could tell it would be entirely covered in their embarrassment, so in a quiet but loud enough whisper, they excused themself.



They were gone in a flash before anyone could say anything.



“As for you, I want you to come along as well.” John, who was trying to discreetly close the door, was startled.



“R-right, got it sir… “



Builderman simply sighs, no matter how many times he tries to correct people, they still sometimes call him by some type of title or honorific, so he just gave it up for today.



“Everyone, be sure to meet me at my room before the matches start today.”



Sounds of agreement went around.



Azure excused himself afterwards, saying he had something to do before coming along, 1337 just followed Builderman since there wasn’t much to do but wait.



The day had barely started and Builderman could tell it’ll be headache inducing.

Notes:

A bit unsatisfied with this chapter… anyways updates will probs come within 1-3 days later now.

There’s not much goin on in this chapter but soon enough shi will hit the fan, hopefully… also since I don have the info fic ready yet, might as well say that Azure should be the youngest (of adults) out of the whole bunch, also since there’s not really much info bout them personality wise, im kind of just goin crazy with his characterization, might regret this once Azure finally comes out but oh well

 

Also lowkey didnt forget this is a crackfic so gotta put it a bunch of unserious moments I had planned despite all the serious undertones ehe

Chapter 9: Not a chapter sorry!

Notes:

Wanted to post this here for now, will remove this chapter once I have a separate fic prepared for it!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Hopefully all of these load or I'm going to lose it 

 

Some sketches I did for this Au, tried to make my ideas come to life but it's fr failin me

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

I'm somewhat halfway through for the next chapter so It'll probably be posted somewhere tmr or the day after!

Chapter 10: Chapter 9: Foreboding feeling

Notes:

I lost track of time and thought today was yesterday, so yeah, woops

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Once everyone was gathered in Builderman's room, they all sat in awkward silence.

 

Azure, who was letting himself get comfortable on a side chair, suddenly spoke up.

 

"...sooo 1x, how was it?"

 

1x looks in confusion at Azure's abrupt question, "...How's what?"



Azure wiggles their eyebrows smugly, "You know..." gesturing between 1x and John who was standing beside each other.

 

John just flustered and waved his hand around in an erratic motion, while 1x took one step further from John, looking to the side, their head wings twitching a lot.



What a way to start a conversation.



Builderman lets out a quiet sigh, a soft 'ow' was heard from Azure as 1337 bonks the top of his head.



"Let's not drag this out..." Builderman glances at the one they all gathered here for, "1x."

 

1x tenses, and tilts their head at Builderman with apprehension present on their face

 

"Where have you been during the rounds yesterday?"

 

1x dreaded this question, they thought they had more time to ponder what kind of answers to give, or even some time to fully comprehend the situation they were in.

 

They attempted to stay calm despite a small panic settling in their guts, "...doing generators." 

 

1337 raises a skeptical brow, "Your main job is to stall the killers by stunning them...and you're doing gens?"

 

1x simply stares straight into 1337's eyes with a blank look, "I haven't been feeling the best lately, you've seen how badly my performance was before the week break, I simply wanted to help by other means instead."

 

It would have been pretty believable.

 

Not to Builderman though, he had been paying close attention to their face in that entire conversation, specifically to their head wings, those appendages never lie, and throughout that whole thing, it's been constantly drooping.

 

Signaling that 1x had been lying.

 

...but why?

 

Builderman couldn't wrap around why they would lie like that, especially something about this, it just didn't make sense.

 

They've always held themself high with pride, just like he did.

 

So why did they look so...tired these days, not in the way they are after a stressful match, but just...done with everything.

 

It's reminding him of when he...

 

Builderman must have tuned out of their conversation because Azure was waving a hand in front of them, trying to get their attention, "Yoohoo-- Builderman are you there?"

 

Builderman's eyes turned to Azure, "Ah! Finally got your attention, the next match is about to start soon, in like." Azure tilts his head, "-10 minutes. We apparently have 2 rounds again for today."

 

That's not right.

 

"I thought these matches would start later on in the day, not to mention there should have been a loud announcement each time." Builderman was wholly confused.

 

"I thought so too but this just slipped into the room." 1337 was holding a small note between their fingers.



‘We will commence these games a little earlier today

 

I have prepared new materials for you all to work with.

 

As well as a special surprise in one of the games I prepared.

 

I do hope that it would be enjoyable for you all’

 

-The Spectre

 

Builderman frowns deeply, he did not like the sound of this at all.



The whole room was bathed in unease, not to mention the earlier problems has yet to settle.



John just shuffles his shoes together in nervousness, Azure looks to be discussing something with 1337, and 1x was leaning against the wall with crossed arms, definitely a telltale sign of them retreating back in their stubborn shell.



Just then, the ticking of a clock makes its way into their minds, signaling the pull into the round.

 

Just as the world starts to fade into the darkness, Builderman could've sworn he saw 1x push off the wall to head out of the room, as if they weren't affected by the pull as well.

 

His mind must be playing tricks on him, right?

 

He could no longer think of it as his body was dragged along with his consciousness into these hellish games.

 

 

"What do you think the surprise is?"

 

Chance asked aloud in the quiet lobby, they were slumped lazily on the couch with their legs propped up on the low table

 

Two Time who had been silently muttering to themself did a 180' turn towards Chance's direction, in which said man flinched at.

 

They tilt their head and push their hands together in a prayer, "This must be a gift from the Spawn! They paid me a visit in the dream realm to bestow me with the premonition of a new life! This must be my new mission... perhaps to recruit more followers for the spawn!"

 

They had an unstable look in their eyes, mere pinpricks to complement the whole psycho vibes.

 

Chance shudders, this guy really creeps him the hell out. Ignoring whatever nonsense the cultist was spouting, he turns to look at the other recipients in the room.

 

He figures Elliot is there, mostly hiding in the Shadows, he likes doing that a lot, Chance still has no idea why since the guy still isn't comfortable enough to tell him.



Maybe one day he will.



So far, most of the other killers were still not present, did they not get the memo about the matches?

 

Oh well.

 

Chance casted a little side glance to the corner of the room.

 

Over to that side, was that menacing Telamon guy, sitting on a lone couch staring at nothing in particular with their hood completely overshadowed his face.

 

Chance had noticed the guy has been unusually quiet since last week, well, he usually is but the kind of quiet Chance was more pointing at was the lack of a glare whenever anyone seems to get close to him or even just crossing paths.

 

So like his name suggests, he took a chance and approached the 'brooding' feathered guy.

 

"So what's got you so sulky, Big birdy?"

 

The immediate snap of a neck and a piercing eye under the shadow of the hood greeted him. 

 

"I do not sulk ."

 

Chance places both of his palms up placatingly, "Okay, okay- take a chill pill, I meant no ill will! Geez.."

 

Chance goes back to his lax posture not even seconds later, "For reals though, not to insinuate anything but like, you've been kinda off."

 

"...off how?"

 

"You look less grumpy and more broodi— " The glare sent his way snaps his mouth shut immediately, so Chance, seeing as his luck might've run out, backed off...for now.

 

Seeing as the gambler decided to leave Telamon be, the once mighty god wandered back into his thoughts.

 

Telamon doesn't deny that he has been feeling...off, something has been bugging him lately and he couldn't tell what it was.

 

Perhaps it was also the fact that vermin of a Spectre has been sending him a lot of cryptic notes, the most confusing one has got to be congratulating him out of nowhere.

 

Is this some kind of irritating tactic to get into his mind?

 

Whatever it is, he's sure it wouldn't work on him.



... Why is there a foreboding feeling that something's going to happen in the near future?

 

 

The first match for the survivors had been going pretty smoothly so far.

 

Apart from the fact that killer, Two Time, has been spouting some kind of nonsense about some 'new life' coming into fruition.

 

It bought them a lot of time though, seeing as Two Time finds it more amusing to talk about this new vision their so-called 'Spawn' gifted them.

 

Once they spot Azure however, it was if a switch was flipped, they went manic, and went straight for him. 

 

The others attempted to protect him but to no avail, Azure was swiftly taken care of.

 

Afterwards, their second life form was forced out once the timer had a few minutes left onto the clock, and like every match, they went non verbal and started attacking everyone in sight, becoming the danger the killer was known for.

 

During that whole skirmish, Builderman had other plans.

 

After he was done setting up his sentry down in the beginning of the match, he went off on a jog around the landscape.

 

He had one goal in mind, and that was to find 1x, he wanted to make sure of something, he was sure it must've just been an illusion crafted by the Spectre to mess with him, and honestly, highly likely.



That was besides the point.



it would be beneficial for the team if he was able to locate 1x fast, or perhaps he was just being silly and they were already helping the team currently...



Dangit, even when they were old enough to take care of themself, he couldn't help but worry about them.



To his unfortunate luck.

 

No matter how many times he checked a corner, ran around a few laps in the whole map, check with the main group who seems to be in a weird stalemate with the killer, who's busy yapping about some nonsensical thing.



He could not find 1x.

 

There was no way they could avoid running into him the whole time right?



Builderman had a hunch of where they are right now.



...But how? Is this some obscure plan the Spectre is doing to make things harder for the whole team?



Builderman frankly didn't know, he desperately wanted to but there were too many questions left unanswered, old wounds threatening to make him fall, and too many variables in an unknown path.

 

A pained scream tore out, signaling the relatively peaceful time essentially over, replaced by a manic beast out for blood.

 

Builderman clicks his tongue, he'll have to put this off for now to support his teammates.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

In the end it ended up with most of them dead, the lack of one of their main sentinel showing just how much their disappearance was affecting the functionality of the team.

 

"This isn't funny anymore, where the fu– nk is that lousy bird?!" iTrapped's irritation was, for once, reasonable, apart from the minor language slip up.

 

Half of them, although they didn't voice it out, not that some of them could verbally anyways, was also getting a bit miffed by the disappearance of 1x during the rounds.

 

Who knew a single presence, or lack of one, could cause a bit of a rift among them.

 

Azure, who would usually be the peaceholder of the group, is unsurprisingly missing. Never fails to go unfound right after every time with a round against Two Time.

 

So while iTrapped was busy complaining. 666 who was getting increasingly annoyed and started non-verbally arguing back with aggressive sign language, Dusekkar was standing beside 666 contemplating on whether or not he should help translate the mute.



Which in the end he did, it only serves to add fuel to the fire. 



In the entirety of their arguments, Builderman had already begun heading towards 1x’s room. He noted that when he scanned the lobby earlier, 1x was nowhere in sight.



Every survivor involved in the match will always end up in the lobby upon death or from the match ending.



1x wasn’t listed in the deaths, nor present when the match had ended.



This was just starting to confirm the gut feeling Builderman had.



Reaching at the front of 1x’s door, he knocked.



Rustling could be heard beyond the door, and slowly it creaked open, “Yes– ah.”

 

1x stared wide-eyed as Builderman stood in front of them.

 

“Mind if I come in?”



—-




1x contemplated if they should, they really didn’t feel like getting questioned nor interacting with anyone anymore, preferably for the entire day.

 

One look at Builderman’s face and they sighed. This was a battle that was not worth starting, looking defeated, they opened the door to let the man in.

 

Once the door closed, Builderman did not bother beating around the bush.

 

“Ya’ weren’t in the matches, were ya?.” It was more of a statement rather than a question.

 

1x did not bother trying to lie or hide anything, this man always knows when they do anyways.

 

“I wasn’t.”

 

Builderman's eyes widen a slight bit, but he doesn’t look surprised.

 

“...Did ya’ do something’ to cause it?”

 

1x felt offended at that question, but he knew Builderman didn’t mean anything by that question judging by the tone, but just the fact he was the one who said it brought back old memories they would rather not let released right now.

 

Someday perhaps.

 

“No…?” They weren’t actually sure, it was definitely the Spectre’s fault but they were technically the one who got themself in this situation, the Spectre just enjoys being a meddling wissel who doesn’t know how to not be nosy to personal issues so it made a big deal out of it.



Builderman caught the uncertainty in their voice, so he tried with a different question instead, “Did the Spectre send ya’ any notes stating the reason why…?”



Okay, now this is tricky, frankly 1x would rather not let anyone else know of their situation, excluding John.



Builderman frowned when they answered back with a long silence, “1x… what did the Spectre say to ya’?”



“I’d rather not say… “ 1x looks away, posture tensing, their head wings were twitching violently, showcasing their irritation, Builderman’s frown deepened.



“1x, this is an important matter. If the Spectre is purposely making ya’ unable to participate in the rounds, we need to know why.”



1x was getting increasingly more frustrated. Why couldn’t he just mind his own business, does he even see how uncomfortable he was making them feel? 



Even if they knew why, it wasn’t like any of them could do anything about making the Spectre stop whatever the hell it wanted to do.



Before any of them could say anything, a sudden chime rang out of nowhere, when the both of them turned to where it came from, a neatly folded note was situated on top of their bedside table.



Builderman was the first to retrieve it, and read aloud for the both of them.



‘For this next game, 

 

I will allow 1x to participate in this one as I have a very special gift prepared for them.

 

I will look forward to your performances.”

 

–The Spectre



Builderman was highly confused and unsettled.



1x simply thinks they were severely fucked.

Notes:

I was debating if I shouldve continued on, but decided to cut it and and put all the shiz happenin on the next chapter

 

Next chapter will be so fun to write ehe

Also did anyone catch the quoted reference in the fic? if u did, ilysm

Chapter 11: Chapter 10: Finding out

Notes:

So uh, chap is finally here! It took a while since I was busy with a bunch of other stuff, I was planning on 5k word count as a special treat for reaching 300+ kudos (like seriously, I didnt think anyone would find this fic that amusing, where are yall coming from??) but I had to cut it halfway since its gon stop at an awkward scene, so 4k word it is.

enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Builderman looked up from the note, then at 1x, expectantly, as if they had the answer to all of this ridiculous ploy by the Spectre

 

No, 1x has no idea what the hell that vermin could be planning. They were as clueless as Builderman is.

 

"...1x-" "NOT– not right now, please ." 1x had abruptly cut off Builderman, they didn't need him to start questioning them again, it was already tiring enough.

 

Builderman shuts up, deciding to back off for now, yet still lingering by for whatever reason.



1x was pensive, that Spectre could be planning anything, but... 



..maybe this is a chance to get rid of this spawn growing inside of them.



They doubt the Spectre would be idiotic enough to let that happen but on the off chance it did...



Wait, would they still face consequences for that?



Oh well, no matter, they'll deal with it when it arrives.



"...Did ya' preen ya' wings on ya' own?"

 

That question made them burst out of their own thinking bubble, their head wings fluttering briefly as they looked up at Builder eyeing their wings.

 

"Oh this, uhm, I had some help from John..." 1x shuffled their feet together, seemingly flustered from admitting.

 

Builderman squinted his eyes, then understanding flashed in his eyes. It was like a light bulb went off at the top of his head when he put two and two together, "Wait...so when ya' two were together, it wasn't anything scandalous?"

 

1x head wings twitched, flapping rapidly, "I-it wasn't- WE DIDN'T DO ANYTHING LIKE THAT!"

 

Builderman sighs in relief, "Good, because ya' know how he gets if he ever finds out ya' did any of those things out of marriage."

 

1x froze, they forgot how much he cared about all those rituals and stuff, some type of god culture...or was it the bird stuff? They never really paid attention.



They were so dead if he ever finds out, let alone actually getting pregnant out of it, they might as well count their days numbered.

 

Builderman noticed the sudden state of 1x, "Wait- did ya' actually-"

 

They were abruptly interrupted by the fast ticking sound of a timer in their minds.

 

Without getting much of a moment's notice, darkness starts filling their sight as they get pulled into the matches.

 

—-

 

Telamon's eyes kept blinking slowly, readjusting his vision from the sudden pull of consciousness.

 

Once his eyesight went back to normal, something inside him felt different.

 

He felt more powerful than he ever did before, it was like a fraction of his powers had suddenly returned.



Out of instinct, the back of his wings fluttered.



He found himself startled that his feet actually flew off the ground.



He could fly .



...why?



What purpose did the Spectre have to return some of his powers back?



Well no matter, he should capitalize on this and find a way out of this hell.



Despite the initial thought, something in his gut tells him to venture out and find something else.



Without questioning it, he lets his wings guide him.



He has yet to meet any of the survivors, that was until the first one he stumbled upon was none other than his own creation.



1x1x1x1.

 

Telamon squinted his eyes, they seemed to be sporting a familiar attire of an older time.

 

Other than the sudden wardrobe change, something else felt off about them, something in their essence felt wrong.

 

Different, changed in a way.

 

Telamon could always sense 1x in a way that proves their connection to him, despite how weak it was once they were put in this purgatory, but now that his powers were ramped up...

 

That connection grew stronger.

 

Which was why when his eyes landed on a different essence inside of 1x's exposed middle, his head wings suddenly flared up.

 

In an instant, he flew towards them in a blur of feathers, startling 1x who finally noticed his presence.



There was no mistaking what this essence was.



And he was livid .




—-



Finally experiencing that consciousness slip after not having to for a whole week and a half was disorienting.



1x places their palm on their forehead, feeling dizzy.



Once everything calms down, they were going to take in their surroundings, if it weren't for the fact they felt the breeze against their skin.



Looking down, they were shocked to find themself in an outfit they haven't worn since the first time being forcefully punt here.



Feeling an extra weight on their head, they slowly brought their fingers up to the top of their head, only to touch the metal of a very familiar crown.




Why were they wearing all of this?!



Is this what that Spectre meant by gift? Aha, very creative of you, douchebag .

 

While 1x was silently inspecting themself, they didn't notice the approaching hooded figure despite their shared connection that should have alerted them moments ago.

 

It was only when the sound of the flapping of wings and the sudden closeness of a presence did they notice the figure.

 

Telamon, he was right in front of them, looking like he was about to start a massacre.

 

"Who."

 

He hissed out, voice laced with a moment of unbridled rage.

 

1x was equal parts terrified and heavily confused, Telamon had never really talked to them even once when they first encountered each other in this place, the most they get is either a clean and swift death or gets completely ignored.



They somehow found their voice to reply despite how meek it sounded, "...Who?"



Telamon jabbed an aggressive finger at them, but when he actually pressed his finger against their stomach, it was surprisingly gentle.



"This. Who did it. " At this point, Telamon sounded like they were barely containing his anger.



1x on the other hand, somehow paled even further from their already pale complexion.



They didn't know how he instantly figured it out, even then, what were they supposed to say to that?!?



1x, despite how the iciness seeps into their bones from the terror they felt, shook their head.



All of Telamon's wings flared up, he gripped harshly on 1x's shoulder, and they winced from the pain.



"Tell . me . NOW. " His voice was booming, 1x firmly closed their eyes, their head wings drooping down in surrender, despite the very prominent threat of possible death, they still kept their mouth shut.



They didn't want to sell out John, that felt wrong. If they were going to get into deep trouble, they rather it be directed at only themself.



1x should have just brought out their sword and swung, temporarily incapacitated Telamon and made a run for it, but they couldn't.



Their hands trembled, they were deathly terrified, they've never seen him so...angry before, they'd rather see the distant and cold behaviour they always showed to them instead.



1x's fear was temporarily subsided when the voice of John broke through the heavy tension.



"1x— ?!" They didn't know how John could replicate such a sound.



Both 1x and Telamon turned towards John, who looked shell shocked at whatever he just walked into.



Telamon however, kept looking back and forth at John and 1x’s middle section.



Telamon’s eyes turned into a piercing glare once a flash of realisation hits.

 

Fuck.

 

—-



"1x— ?!" He did not know what sound he just made, but it seemed appropriate.



John had just wanted to check what all the commotion was, and once he turned a corner. First thing he saw was 1x, in that conventionally attractive outfit he saw once when they first met them here.

 

Second was the fact that the guy, Telamon, was flying off the ground, wings flared in aggressive flaps, looking like they were ready to kill a guy.



Actually, he seems to be glaring very menacingly at his direction in general.



"YOU."

 

Okay, he might be the man that this guy wanted dead.



Every fiber of John's being was telling him to book it, and that's exactly what he did.



Telamon released 1x from their tight hold, and started flying at him with all the vigor of some damn starved vulture.

 

John just barely ducked when Telamon swung his sword at him, that would have definitely sliced his head cleanly off.



John didn't have time to dodge the next swing of his sword, so he closed his eyes and braced himself for the upcoming pain.

 

Only to not feel anything, the sound of metal clanking filled the air instead.

 

He opened his eyes to 1x in front of him, blocking the swing, arms trembling from the sheer strength of blocking said swing.

 

Telamon backs away momentarily, his face in a scowl.

 

1x quickly grabs the back of John's clothes and starts running, John fumbles around trying to gain footing and eventually gets it.

 

1x abruptly turns to him, "John, I have an idea, do you trust me?" Their voice was wavering, but they still attempted to take the lead despite how stressed they looked.



John’s brain was a bit scrambled from how the events just went from 1 to 100 way too fast, so he just nodded his head in agreement.



That was all 1x needed, quickly grabbing onto John's middle from behind, and bursted off the ground in one strong flap of their wings.



John screamed, scared shitless by the unexpected movement.



He firmly gripped his hand around 1x's arm, seeing as they were getting further off from the ground floor.



One wrong move and he'll end up as a splatter of red.



"So uh-why exactly is that guy hellbent on shanking me?!?"

 

1x who glances behind themself, sped up and did some twists and turns that made John feel sick.

 

Sounding out of breath, they croaked out, "...He might've found out that you got me pregnant." 

 

John's eyes widened, but he was more puzzled than anything, "...What does that have to do with wanting me dead?"



If 1x could cover their face in a pillow and scream their lungs out, they would've.



They suddenly dipped down, John yelped, the sound of flapping could be heard behind them.



"He...He's like— my dad, of some sorts."



Okay, great, finding that shocking news in this situation was very much adding to the pile of ' what the fucks '.

 

"... Okay. Right, so I'm screwed then?"

 

"Pretty much."

 

Great.

 

—-

 

Builderman had managed to group up with a few other of the survivors when initially he was planning to search out 1x, to see if they really were in the match or it was just a silly trick from the Spectre to mess with him.

 

A booming sound of a voice pierces through the air, they couldn't make out the words though.

 

"Hey, wasn't that the hooded winged guy's voice?" Azure questioned with a tilt of his head.

 

"Taph?" 

 

"No no, the other one… wait isn’t he mute?"

 

"Telamon." Builderman answered instead.

 

Azure snaps their fingers together, "Yeah, him!"

 

They were hoping to check out where the voice was but a sudden burst of wind flew past them, Builderman briefly caught a hint of a green and yellow blur, another stronger gust of wind flew past them and this time he was sure he caught sight of Telamon’s robes.



“... I know I’m one to hallucinate from time to time, but was that 1x flying through the air carrying John with Telamon hot on their tails?” Azure says after a while.

 

Concerning info drop there, but Builderman was definitely sure they all saw the same exact thing.

 

666 just stared in silent befuddlement, while 1337 was openly gawking, “You definitely weren’t hallucinating.”



“...We should catch up to them.” Builderman says after a moment of silence trying to process the sudden event, they all silently agreed and followed along Builderman who jogs ahead.



—-

 

1x’s can feel their muscles get increasingly heavier, the strain of flying so intensely after not doing so for a long time showing itself in the form of sloppier turns and slowing down.



Any time now and Telamon should have caught up.

 

Quote on quote, ‘should have’



The god has been trailing above them, he still looks downright murderous but in spite of the dizzying haze that’s started to cloud 1x’s vision, they could tell he has been slowing down whenever they did as well.



1x doesn’t know what to make of it.



Frankly, 1x doesn’t want to, not yet. It would be too much to handle on top of everything else right now.

 

“H-hey, 1x? Your grip is getting a bit too loose for my liking right now!” John’s panicked voice cut through the haze momentarily.



Their grip re-tightens firmly around John’s middle, “Sorry.” John glances up, neck bent in an awkward way to see their face, his brow frowns in concern.

 

“Hey– you know it’s… it’s fine if you just drop me off– preferably on the ground, of course– I can just deal with whatever that guy will do to me.” John sounded nervous, but his concerns for 1x’s being far outweighs his own.

 

1x narrows their eyes down at John, “He’s going to kill you.”



“Hah– well, it’s not any different from the usual anyways.” John says in a weak grin.



He wasn’t wrong, but there’s a few reasons they all still try to avoid it. That bastard Spectre decided that– despite all the wounds not being visible after a match– it was a funny thing to let all the dead survivors endure the pain internally from the damage they suffered from right before they died as a way to punish them for ‘losing the game’.

 

It was a cruel thing, but the Spectre did not care as long as it kept them playing the game.

 

1x did not want to know how brutal of a death Telamon had in store for John… and they couldn’t tell if the god would kill them either, they were getting mixed signals from the way Telamon acted.

 

1x hadn’t realised their pace had slowed down considerably, until a sudden burst of gust came from beside them.

 

Telamon, with his sword raised high, swiftly thrusted the sharp end into John’s thigh, keeping it nestled in deep, he promptly let go of the sword to grip the front of John’s shirt, digging his nails into skin.

 

1x’s eyes widened, “JOHN!” 

 

John’s scream was raw, one of his hands let go of 1x to grip on his thigh, there wasn't much he could do other than grit his teeth and hope the pain subsided soon since he was dangling off of the ground.

 

1x was not spared from the assault either, one hand had quickly wrapped itself on their neck before they could even react, enough to momentarily cut off their airway and allow their grip on John to loosen.

 

Telamon took this as an opportunity to separate the two away, his grip on 1x’s neck had loosen into something more firm yet ready to constrict at any moment's notice. Meanwhile his grip on John worsens, sharp nails digging deeper leaving small leaks of red from where the skin was pierced through.



John whimpers from the pain, both hands gripping Telamon’s arm, his attempts at trying to kick at the god falls short at the reminder that his other leg had a literal sword stuck inside his thigh, pain came in sharp pangs at every micromovements.



1x glared daggers at Telamon, “L–let go of–John–uGh–” The hand around their neck tightens slightly as a warning.



1x was desperately trying to think up a plan to get both of them out of this mess, the match was already halfway through from ending so they just needed to stall for time, a lot of time.



1x would have pulled out their sword but every twitch of their hand to grab the handle. The hand on their neck would tighten, so that was out of the question.



1x caught John’s gaze, despite how much his face contorts into a series of pain, he grins at them, the look in his eyes raising alarm bells in 1x.



This idiot is about to do something foolish–



“S-say uh, sir. I know this–hUrk– is a bit late but—”



Was this dumbass attempting to be diplomatic and talk his way out of it or something??



Instead, what came afterwards made both of the winged figures pause. 




“ —I gotta say, your child is real good in bed.” John ended it with an awkward wiggle of an eyebrow.



Deafening silence.



Even Telamon had a– funny looking– shocked face.



Telamon’s head wings suddenly flared up, his hand leaving 1x’s neck in favor of using both of em to grip on John, snarling in his face, “ I am going to skin you bit by bit –”



1x took the opportunity to pull out their sword and struck Telamon’s back, which the god squawked at, dropping John from his hold.



1x was quick to catch the falling man, but due to the fatigue that had been setting in their bones, they failed to fly upwards and instead went crashing down.



1x managed to soften the fall but both of them still groaned from the impact, especially John, who still had a sword stuck in his thigh, mind you.



“Pu–pull this thing out–” John hissed out in pain, limbs heavy and the blood lost getting to him.



1x kneels beside John, hands goes to grab the handle of the sword, muttering a quick apology and pulling it out in one quick motion.



The strangled scream that tore out of John made 1x flinch, “...we should get out of here before Telamon catches up to us.” John made no indication that he heard them, just breathing heavily.



“You should just– leave me here, I won't be able to get far.” John says after a while.



1x glares down at John, “Do you have a death wish or something?”



John finds it in himself to choke out a chuckle, 1x frowns deepen at him, they make a mental note to have his sanity checked out someday.



They attempted to scan the area for medical supplies or any of their teammates but to their luck, they were nowhere to be seen.



1x curses the Spectre , that jerk must be laughing at them right now.



The sound of wing flaps and a thud came from behind 1x. Taking a shaky breath, they stood up to face Telamon, making sure to stay close to John and shield him from view.

 

If they can’t get out of here by running, then facing him head on will have to do.

 

“Out of the way.” The cold voice sent a shiver through them.

 

1x branded their sword in front of them, stubborn, “Make me.”



Telamon’s eyes narrowed, taking calm steps forward, which made 1x shrink back a slight bit.



1x had excellent swordsmanship, but it was never enough to ever beat Telamon himself. 



The tension between them was at an all time high.



“... I think this would be a very bad time to interrupt.” The familiar voice of Azure came a few distance from them.

 

“You think?!” 1337 looks exasperated at Azure, then eyeing between the three one by one to assess the situation, he was in a battle ready stance just in case anything goes south.



Azure seems amused by the whole situation, 666 attempts to just blend into the background and avoid getting involved with whatever’s going on.



Builderman, who was at the very front of the group, tries to step between them slowly, even when he looks uncomfortably tense as hell.




“...Builderman.” Telamon’s face didn't change, but his head wing did twitch a bit at the sight of Builderman.

 

“Sh– Telamon.” Builderman starts slowly, 1x looks back and forth between them, deciding to go back to kneeling beside John, sword still at the ready.

 

1x didn’t know when he moved, but Azure was quick to crouch on the other side of John and started applying some ointment he pulled out from inside his robes on John’s thigh.



John simply hisses at the touch, but his muscles soon relaxes right after as the effects of the healing were immediate.



1x mutters a small ‘dramatic idiot’ at him, which John has the decency to at least look sheepish, Azure looks between them with a knowing look.



Whatever the hell Azure brewed up in his mind about them, 1x didn’t want to know.



1x finally refocuses back at Telamon and Builderman, they seem to be in some Intense staring contest now, until Builderman spoke first.

 

“...I didn’t take ya’ one for targeting” He starts off.

 

Telamon scoffs, narrowing his eyes, “That pest deserves it.” He hisses out 

 

Builderman furrowed his brow, “... Just– what did he do to make you so… angry?”

 

Telamon’s head wing flaps aggressively, “Angry? I’m livid . This pest decides to put a spawn inside of my– inside of 1x!” 




Azure let out a dramatic gasp, 666 decided to just disappear amidst the background, 1337 was still trying to comprehend what the hell was happening.



Builderman on the other hand, once he processed what Telamon just dropped to all of them, snaps his head at 1x and John.



1x startled, head wings drooping nervously now that they were the center of attention in a matter of seconds.



“...Go ahead.” Builderman finally says, stepping to the side, Telamon nodding approvingly, 1x looks betrayed and equally perplexed.



“What– YOU’RE SIDING WITH HIM?!?” 1x couldn’t help but yell out.



Builderman crosses his arms together, looking like a disapproving parent at 1x, “I may be more lenient when it comes to your private love life, but even pregnancy is out of the question, especially out of wedlock.”

 

1x sputters, flabbergasted by the whole situation.



1337 finally understands once Builderman says it out straight, only to be confused again, “...weren’t they a guy…?” He muttered aloud.



No one paid him and his question any mind.



John in the entirety of that, just wished he was still losing blood so he could go back to being close to fainting.



1x and Builderman, with the added addition of Telamon chiming in from time to time, had evolved into a verbal argument.



“This is MY private life, why do you get to have a say in it?!” 1x barks at Builderman



“Watch your tone missy! I took care of you, I should be able to have a say when it comes to important decisions such as— this !”

 

“I didn’t even want this in the first place–”



Telamon’s face darkens, “Are you implying this was without consent?”

 

1x pales, backtracking, “What– WAIT NO, THAT’S NOT WHAT I– I meant I didn’t even think I could get pregnant!”



Builderman raises an eyebrow, “So you did it without protection?”



1x wanted to scream at whatever higher being were watching them at the moment, but alas, that was not possible, so instead they thugged at their hair in frustration.



“You two are impossible !!”



Over to the side, Azure was sitting cross legged, chewing on a herbal leaf, John had joined him at one point, and 1337 was leaning against a tree, they were all just watching the whole ordeal with differing feelings regarding the situation.



John turns towards Azure, “By any chance, do you have anything that could knock me out?”

 

Azure ponders the question, suddenly pulling out a small pouch and handing it over to John, “Be sure to take it in small doses!”

 

1337, for the numerous times now, isn’t surprised anymore at whatever Azure does.

 

He is however concerned why the team’s designated main healer has something that could knock people out.

 

“Thanks.” John mutters quietly.



Seconds later, John promptly passes out.




Enough.” Telamon’s voice pierces through, the voice ringing in people’s ears.



“I’ve wasted too much time, where is that pest .” 



1337 grabs Azure by the scruff of his robe and drags him away hurriedly when he sees Telamon’s head snap to the unconscious figure of John on the ground.



1x tries to rush in front of the reckless passed out man, only to get grabbed on the arm by Builderman, “Don’t, ya’ will get hurt.”



1x snatches their arm back, “I’ve already gotten hurt enough by that man… not that you care anyways.”



Builderman’s face twists in guilt, he looks down in shame. 1x didn’t bother sparing him any more of a glance and lunged forward in front of Telamon, but Telamon’s blade was already in motion of swinging down.

 

His eyes widen, 1x stares up at Telamon, then glances to the sky, mouth parted in a small victorious grin.



‘What will you do now, Spectre ?’



The sound of a clock ticking down seems to slow to a stop.



Then everything fades into darkness

Notes:

John Doe is a bit of a sacrificial(or suicidal, the line blurs) idiot, 1x too in this context but only because of John

I was debating on making this chapter entirely serious but nah

Also I saw some comments talking about a gender reveal party and that sounds so incredibly hilarious I might include it as a separate one shot fic or include it somewhere in the story itself as a funny filler chapter, (ill credit those who had the idea)

Added a few tag for violence(not graphic) since I didnt think id have to write so much of it but I wanted to push the point across that Telamon means BUSINESS, he aint playing

Chapter 12: Chapter 11: Fastforward

Notes:

HEY HEY HEYYYY, I hope you all have a nice day :D

This chapter has more of a serious undertone with minimal bits of silliness, but its needed for the plot, trust

enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

1x's head felt muddled, muffled voices, blurry vision, so on.

 

It was only when they felt someone shaking them did the haze in their mind start lifting up gradually.

 

They blinked a couple of times, the last remnants of that ominous darkness finally dissipating.

 

1x blankly glances in front of them, they came face to face with Azure, who was still shaking them back and forth.

 

1x brought their heavy limbs up to flick away the offending hands, Azure relented easily, opting to stand a fair bit away from them.

 

1x finally noticed that they were back to wearing the original clothes they had on before that match. 

 

Suddenly, another presence, a much smaller one, came in close contact with them, tiny hands gripping lightly to cling on to their pants.

 

"Are you okay Miss 1x?" The voice of C00lkid asked, voice laced with concern.

 

1x glances down at the kid, who was looking up with big round eyes and furrowed eyebrows, 1x simply places a palm on top of his head, "Yeah, I'm... fine, kid."

 

C00lkid purses their lip, headbutts into their palm in a gentle nuzzle, then backs off, "Okay..."

 

Azure could be seen chatting about something with Builderman in the background, some of the other survivors were looking around with confusion, there were also some obvious glances thrown their way or just outright blatant staring.

 

1x did not like the attention but it was understandable, there was no way the other survivors hadn't notice the huge scene 1x had caused, seeing as they flew around the whole map carrying John with The Telamon tailing them the entire time.



Speaking of John...



1x scans the lobby, not seeing the man anywhere, they furrow their eyebrow, did he leave already?



1x didn't linger on the thought, nor the small pang of worry that settled inside their gut, not when Azure came back from his chat with Builderman to approach them again, they decided to just brush it off for now.

 

"1x, will you accompany me? I think we have much to discuss regarding some recent events!" Azure suddenly asked, jovial tone and all.

 

'we' huh... 1x could see from the corner of their eyes that Builderman was attempting to sneakily glance their way, leaning against a wall, while tapping their foot with their arms crossed.

 

"... I'll think about it." 1x says after a moment of silence.

 

Azure simply hums, tilting his head, "Alright, once you're done thinking about it, the meeting place should be near Builderman's room, now if you'll excuse me." The man left the room in a tiny skip of the feet, 1x swears that guy looks way too cheery despite the situation they're in.



So... Builderman couldn't even have the decency to approach them himself? 



Alright .



If 1x could have let out a pretty maniacal laugh, they would've, but they rather not gather any more unwanted stares than they already have.



Now listen here, 1x isn't one to be petty, but everything that has happened until now makes them want to let out some of their frustrations, preferably physically.



What other ways than to be petty? It's the least destructive option out of the others in mind anyways.



Two can play it that game, old man.



1x moves to stand up, ignoring the following eyes that tracks them, swiftly leaving the lobby in a hurry.



1x didn't really have a destination in mind, just letting their feet carry them to wherever they go, as long as it's nowhere near Builderman or any other prying eyes.



Actually, they did stop by somewhere first, but that’s besides the point.

 

 

Their feet briefly slowed when they passed by John's room door.



... would he be in his room? 



1x debated on knocking, but remembering the shit John pulled during the match sent a small bout of irritation through them.



Next time they should just let Telamon deal with him.



Despite thinking that, 1x knows there was a part of them deep inside that will put themself in danger without thinking again just because of John.



They didn't want to unpack whatever that means just yet.



What they did was strictly for the sake of desperation, nothing more. 



Not to mention John is still married .



He still loves her.



1x speed walks away from the door, slowing down again once reaching their own, breathing suddenly feeling somewhat laboured.



Opening the door, 1x took one look inside, and slammed it shut.




1x contemplates if all the stress and extreme emotions they’ve experienced were starting to make them hallucinate, hesitantly, 1x opens the door again.



The poor door suffers another abuse in the form of slamming shut, somehow harder this time.



Fucking Spectre



1x slowly breathes in and out, repeatedly. After a minute or two, they finally open the door again.



Slowly stepping inside and closing the door behind them, they stare in front of them with equal parts of annoyance, unwilling acceptance and pure exhaustion.



Laying on the bed, is the body of an unconscious John, draped haphazardly as if unceremoniously dropped onto the bed, with a piece of paper taped on his forehead.



1x approaches the knocked out figure and goes to grab the paper, very unforgivingly ripped the taped paper off of John’s forehead. The unconscious man in question only responds in the form of their face scrunching as if someone squirted lemon on their face.



That idea alone doesn’t sound that bad actually…



1x checks over the paper in their hand.



‘A valiant effort I must admit, 1x1x1x1!

 

However such an act cannot go unnoticed as you have forced me to end the match early.

 

Therefore, since you seem so excited to see your spawn out of you sooner, I may have just the perfect thing prepared for you!

 

I do hope you enjoy this blessing I grant you, I cannot be showing favouritism but I do admit that I am being exceptionally generous to your situation.’

 

Ps. I dropped off your other half next to you as my treat for you, I'm sure that does wonders for your offspring's growth.

 

-The Spectre



This letter rings alarm bells in their mind, so far nothing good has come from these so called ‘generosity’ the Spectre has in store for them.

 

Actually, nothing good ever comes from anything that vermin cooks up.



1x can only mentally prepare themself for what that Spectre decides to force them to go through.



For now though…

 

1x glances dejectedly at their occupied bed, they were hoping to just sleep it off for the remainder of the day, preferably alone , but even that can’t be granted to them.

 

1x didn’t have any couches in their room, letting John sleep on the cold hard floor was tempting but the idea didn’t bode well with them.

 

1x would have carried him all the way back to their room but their body felt way too fatigued that it might just give up halfway through…and they didn’t feel like taking the risk of running into any more unsuspecting survivors.



Fuck it.



1x scooches John to the side to make space for themself, the bed itself was pretty sizable to accommodate their wings, so it wasn’t an issue.



1x drops down on the mattress, their limbs sinking into the bedding and muscles slowly untensing.



Slumber creeping in and luring them into a much needed rest.



They let sleep overtake them.



—-



“No luck?”

 

Builderman turns at the voice of 1337, who decided to sit beside them on the docks in a respectable distance.

 

Builderman frowns, looking back at the waves.

 

He had hoped 1x would come meet him at his room, but all he found was a piece of note aggressively nailed on his door with a crude drawing of an egg sticking out a tongue at him.

 

“I didn’t think you were a parental figure to 1x, I figured you two had something going on but it still took me by surprise, seeing as the two of you feel too distant and awkward with each other.” 1337 continued on, joining Builderman in watching the waves in the water.

 

Builderman sighs, “Shed… Telamon is more of a parental figure to them, I simply… helped take care of 1x before.”



If 1337 noticed the slip up, he didn’t comment on it, he did however widen his eyes momentarily, then had a contemplating expression, “Huh, I can see some resemblances… I supposed I shouldn’t be so surprised since a lot of us here are connected in some way or another.”



Builderman simply nods, somberly staring at the waves, 1337 takes a glance at him, then at the everlasting night sky. 

 

“You know… I also have my own kid outside of this place, she’s an absolute sweetheart, but can be a bit of a sass when she wants to.” Builderman perks up at the sudden monologue from 1337.

 

“Whenever we get into any disputes, I would confront her. If she tells me she wants to be alone, I’ll give her the space, but always be ready to welcome her back warmly when she needs it. When she tells me what’s been troubling her, listen. My experience may differ from yours, but if I know anything about being a father, it’s that your children will always want someone they could rely on growing up.” 1337 looks like he had more to say, but decides to stop at that.

 

Builderman stares blankly at the waves, then at 1337, something akin to regret reflected in his eyes, “Even when ya’ messed up and can’t be that person anymore?” 1337 contemplates on that.

 

“There’s never really a “can’t”, unless you count death. It’ll just depend on how much you’re willing to try at being that person again, whether or not they accept that, is up to them.” 1337 simply says, standing up from where he sat, brushing off some dust.

 

“It’s getting late, we should all retire for today.” 1337 shot Builderman one last glance, and bowed his head at him, just for the sake of formality, then headed off.



Builderman contemplates 1337’s words.



Sighing heavily and placing a palm on his forehead.



Can he really do that, can he… be that someone for 1x again? Be that someone for….



He shook his head, standing up and cracking his sore back, heading back to his own room.



There’s no use thinking about it.



 

Telamon unceremoniously gets dropped back down into the lobby, stumbling on his feet, wings disappointingly no longer working no matter how much he flaps them.

 

There wasn’t much of an audience in the lobby, thankfully, apart from that annoyingly noisy gambler and that mute demolitioner.

 

“Heya Big’ Birdy, saw the whole ordeal you had with Lil’ Birdy and that poor guy you targeted the hell out of that match, what’s the deal anyways?” Chance, the ever nosy guy, pipes up from where they sat carefree on the couch with a coin in hand.



Telamon did not grace them with a response. Instead, he swiftly left the lobby, which Chance let out a small indignant ‘hey!’ at.



Telamon easily got lost in thought, the events of the earlier match incredibly fresh in his mind, he tried to note down all the important bits that happened.

 

He was temporarily granted back a fraction of his previous powers during the matches, the same could possibly be said for 1x seeing as they could also fly.

 

He… spoke to 1x and found out that they were carrying that– his eyes were quick to narrow, head wings flapping aggressively– that pest of a man’s seed.

 

And if he recalled correctly, then that man should also be married, so not only did that vermin have the nerve to go and get someone else knocked up, he’s just a straight up scum .

 

Telamon had found the man’s capabilities annoying during matches before, but now it’s safe to say he despises him.



Shaking his head to get rid of any more thoughts of that guy, he went back to his previous analysis.



The pregnancy itself… it doesn’t seem like the average robloxian pregnancy, that is to be expected since 1x is an… 1x came from him, so they wouldn’t exactly fit the bill of a typical robloxian.

 

Did 1x possibly inherit the ability of creation? Even if through an….unorthodox method.



Speaking of which, if 1x was able to do it, he wonders if he, himself could conceive through intercourse…



Okay, he’s getting off track here, where was he?



… The pregnancy, right. 



At the very least, it was confirmed to him that it didn’t happen out of malicious intent, it was however, an unexpected and possibly an unwanted surprise, judging by how little care 1x acted towards their own being.



A sudden, alarming thought crosses his mind. What would have happened if 1x were to be fatally harmed during the matches?

 

He grips his wrist, remembering the small instant where he nearly brought down his sword to do just that before the match unexpectedly ended.

 

It wasn’t like he has never done so before, so why is he feeling guilty over it?  

 

Maybe it was the fact his connection to 1x has been stronger than it ever was in that specific match compared to how muted all the other times were, so it was harder to detach himself from his mind and body when performing the acts of hunting the survivors down.

 

Why would he want to detach himself in the first place? What purpose does hunting down the survivors serve?

 

If anything, that match was probably the clearest his mind has been, he felt in control for once , ignoring all the rage filled actions he did that match.



… When did he start losing himself? He doesn’t remember, everything up to this point has been unusual, confusing .



Telamon is but a detached, uncaring god, prideful of his own strength….



That didn’t feel right the more he thought about it.



Something about him suddenly felt…missing, and he couldn’t figure out what it was.



His head started the throb in pain the more he thought about it, so he shook off the thought and moved on to another.



The match forcefully ended early when Telamon was about to deal a fatal blow towards 1x, so the Spectre wants to see this pregnancy through, why?



Thinking more into the events of earlier, he remembered another person actively there, albeit at the end.



That person, Builderman. That man was a formidable opponent, had an air of leadership to him that he finds quite respectable.

 

 

Apparently he took care of 1x before from what he mentioned? A sharp pang of pain hit his head out of nowhere, but nothing comes to mind.



He doesn’t recall ever seeing him in all his memories regarding his own creation… 



Something was heavily wrong, now that his mind felt like his own, he felt the need to get to the bottom of this.





Would this be a turning point for something better?



Perhaps something worse?



The only way to know is going forward.



So during the dead of the everlasting night, when everyone had called it a day, deep in the allure of slumber.



Time begins to tick faster, spinning forward in a whirlwind then slowing down to normal as if it had never happened.



Now, let’s see what our fellow actors have in store for the audience.

 

Notes:

Guys this Au lowkey might turn into a whole saga, I have other fics planned for this au once im done with this one

Imme share a bit here

Azuretime fic (I might be more of a serious fic without much comedic scenes but im kind of set on still having SOME funny haha scenes just to follow the vibe of this fic)

Pre-forsaken past backstory of Shedletsky(Telamon), Builderman, and 1x, (Brighteye's might be there too but I need you guys to decide if you want the relationship between Shed and Builder to be platonic or romantic, it doesn't really take away from what I plan, the romantic dynamic might add more to the emotional impact tho)

Jumpstart into a C00lkid & 007n7 drama, ft the new arrival of survivor Noli!

 

These were some I planned, might take a while to write them however since I need to draft out the entirety of the story directions first, the amount of chapters are undecided as of now.

Chapter 13: Chapter 12: Morning sickness

Notes:

Here’s more downtime before I ramp things up and bringin in more drama again!

Gotta develop their relationship after all so it'll have more of an impact 🥰

I may have been distracted by Blocktales demo 4, I feel like cooking up a fic or a bunch of fanart for that... I love the game sm omg

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Dark.

 

Everything was dark.

 

John opened his eyes to an empty void of black.

 

He was... standing? Not on anything in particular, it felt like he was stepping on something solid despite there not being any visible flooring.

 

So he walks forward, aimlessly.

 

No directions, no indicator, just mindlessly letting his feet bring him somewhere.

 

Anywhere.

 

It brought him nowhere, there was nothing here but black as far his eyes could see.



Why was he here?



Walking turned into a jog, a jog shifted into running .



Nothing.



Anything.



Something...?



In the distance, a spec of colour broke through, a familiar muted pink, someone he knew well.



The figure turned around, face shadowed despite nothing obscuring it.



"Jane...?" His voice is but a whisper into the empty void, yet it echoes through.

 

The figure of Jane mouthed something, but he couldn't hear her words.



"Jane? What's going on? What is this place? Why are you....?" Too many questions, too little answers.



Jane mouthed something again, this time extending her hand forward.



Inviting him to take.



John felt himself take a step, then another, and another-



"... John?" 




A weak voice came from behind him, a distinctive voice he had grown familiar with.



Dare say, even fond of.



Startled, his steps stuttered to a stop, his neck snapped behind him, there, he saw the crumpled form of 1x.



They look pained, tired, helpless.



1x brought their eyes up to look at him, the under of their eyes shadowed by heavy eyebags, they looked like death was close to claiming them, yet their eyes shine with a desperate need for... for something, he couldn't tell what it was.



"...Jo..hn.." Their voice sounded incredibly frail, powerless, vulnerable, everything that 1x was usually not .



1x extended a trembling arm towards him.

 

John wanted to rush over, check them over to see if they were okay, that they were going to be fine, he nearly did, but a sudden voice made him hesitate.



"John." A voice he misses so dearly.



He turned his neck back, the figure of Jane still had her arms outstretched, smiling at him, yet he still could not see her face clearly.



John felt conflicted, he wanted nothing more than to run up and give Jane a tight hug, cry into her shoulder, telling her how much he missed her, but…



He glances back towards 1x, who was struggling to get back up, falling over each time they attempted with shaky arms.

 

 

He wants to rush up to 1x, bring them into a gentle embrace, make sure they get better.



John felt his breath getting stuck in his throat, something coiling, constricting his airway.



What should he do, which one's the right choice?



His face feels warm, getting harder to breathe, he crumples to the ground, head feeling lightheaded, eyes screwed shut.



Both of their voices were ringing in his head, calling out to him, he doesn't know what to do.



He doesn't—

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

His eyes snapped open, something very soft and warm could be felt resting on his face, smothering him and making it hard for him to breathe.

 

So he grabbed it and moved it away from his face, allowing him to finally be able to get some air into his lungs.

 

However, the sudden grab at whatever he was holding suddenly flicked at him, tickling his face, making him nearly sneeze but he managed to catch himself just in time.

 

A small groan sounded out beside him, John, who was finally starting to wake up, snapped his head to the noise.

 

1x lay beside him, sleeping soundly, every now and then, their head wings would flutter in time with every exhale of a breath.

 

John stares blankly, attempting to process the situation in his muddled state.

 

When he finally did, he let out a short yelp, then quickly covered his mouth with both hands.

 

1x didn't wake up, so John let out a small sigh of relief, only for his eyes to shoot up again, scanning the whole room, identifying that he is, in fact, not in his own room... again.

 

Only this time, 1x was in bed with him, in their own room.

 

Wow, he really needs to somehow stop ending up in bed together with the other.

 

Actually- how did he even end up here?

 

He tries to recall the memories leading up to this point, but the memories of that dream he had was still fresh in his mind despite it slowly being covered by a haze.

 

That was... very strange.

 

Despite it being just a dream, he couldn't help but scan over 1x's form, searching for any signs of pain.

 

They looked tired, but at least they didn't look like they were on death's doorstep.

 

A sigh of relief escaped John, why was he so worried? It was just a dream.

 

Shaking himself out of it, he comes back to reality when a single wing swipes at him, hitting him straight to the face.

 

John sputters, the wing kept wacking him in the face, knocking off his glasses somewhere, "Hey- wait stop that-"

 

The wing only stopped when John fell back down on the pillowy surface, in which 1x scooches in closer, seeking warmth.

 

John glances at 1x, seeing as they were asleep still, does their wing act with a mind of their own or something??

 

He sighs, accepting the situation, supposes he'll be stuck here for a while playing heater.

 

He debated on waking up 1x at one point, but remembering the last time he accidentally did, he doesn't want a possible repeat of awkward tangled limbs first thing at the start of the day.

 

So he let himself lay still in utterly boring silence, a wing draped over his body, and caging him from leaving.

 

The more he stayed still laying there, the more he could feel himself getting lulled back into sleep by the sound of soft snoring and the warm wing blanket over him.

 

He would've fallen back to sleep if it weren't for the erratic rustling from beside him, followed by the sound of someone hurling their guts out.

 

John hastily sits up, seeing 1x was hunched over to the side of the bed.

 

They were still retching, John looked around in panic, trying to find something that could help, spotting none.

 

Feeling like he had to at least do something, John placed a hand on their back and started circling his palm in a hopefully soothing motion, alternating between patting every once in a while.

 

1x’s breathing was laboured after emptying what’s left in their stomach, at least they weren’t puking anymore.

 

1x slowly turns around after calming down a bit, they look out of it, but once recognition hits, they squint their eyes at him, “...John?” 1x’s voice sounded hoarse.

 

John awkwardly waves, looking like someone who got caught doing something illegal, “Aha– Hey there uh— You doing alright?”

 

No stupid, 1x does not look alright, at all. Their hair was a mess of a wild mane, looking fatigued as all hell, lips covered in a wet sheen of whatever they just discharged from their body, and they looked seconds away from puking again. 

 

Fortunately, they didn’t, they still look a bit green and could start retching again very soon however.



“I feel sick.”



A tiny flash of the dream played out in his mind, mainly of the crumpled form of 1x doubling over in pain. John frowns in concern, scooching closer, the palm on their back now firmly setting on their shoulder, his arm wrapped around their back.

 

“Let’s get you to the bathroom.” John gently pulls them over to his side of the bed, not wanting to accidentally slip on some bile on the ground.

 

1x just lets him, feeling too tired even after all the sleep.

 

Once John stood over to the side, he attempted to bring 1x up to stand, only for them to hiss and collapse on him, John hastily wrapped their arm around their middle.

 

They groan, eyes sealed shut and leaning their head against the crook of John’s neck, “Head hurts.” They quietly rasp out.

 

John tries to ignore the shiver he felt at the close proximity of them talking near his ear and the small vibration from their voice he felt from them heavily leaning against him.

 

“Just a bit more, we’re almost near the bathroom.” John encourages.

 

John attempted to support their weight so they could walk with him but it felt more like he was dragging them.

 

It was a slow process, seeing as 1x was taller than him by a few inches, 

 

John silently cheered inside once they made it in the bathroom.

 

“Okay, alright, we made it.”

 

1x pushes off John, wobbling a tad bit but steadies after a while, John’s hand hovering just in case.



“...Thanks–” 



1x suddenly doubles over, clamps a hand over their mouth, John startles and hurries them to the toilet bowl.

 

1x grabs the sides and starts retching again, sounding even harsher this time. John stayed around to pat their back, face scrunching in a grimace at the sounds.



After what felt like hours to 1x, but in reality was a solid 20 minutes or so, 1x rolls over and slumps against the walls, heavily breathing. 

 

John just awkwardly stood beside 1x, shuffling his feet, not exactly sure what he should be doing next.

 

1x fluttered open their resting eyes, looking up at John, muttering something.



John’s eyebrow raised, “Sorry— what?” he crouched down to hear them better, 1x lifted their head, croaking out a small ‘water..’



John frowns, he didn’t want to leave 1x alone here, but getting them water by the request system would take a while…



Looking at their form, he stood up, sighing, “I’ll be back really quickly, you just– uh, stay there for a bit, alright?” 1x made no move to indicate they heard him. John frowns, hurries out to grab a pillow and places it behind 1x to at least make it slightly more bearable.



He took one last look at 1x, then ventured off and out of the room.



As John speedwalks to reach the lobby, where some refreshments would usually be set on a table to the side, he ponders if he should consult anyone here about 1x, he isn’t exactly knowledgeable about the whole pregnancy thing, he’s heard a thing or two about it from his workplace but that’s about it.

 

From what he could tell, it might be morning sickness? Huh, he didn’t know it would be that bad…

 

As John reached the lobby, it was pretty much empty, no one would be here yet unless the matches were about to start soon, which hopefully wouldn’t suddenly start early again.

 

He grabbed a few bottles of water, unsure how much he needed, more is better though, right?



John goes back into his thoughts as he speedwalks back to 1x’s room.

 

So far the only ones who really knew about the whole pregnancy thing are Azure, Guest 1337, Builderman…. and Telamon.

 

He visibly shudders just thinking of the guy.

 

There was also 666… he thinks, but there’s an obvious reason not to go to them.

 

The only two that would be helpful in this case would be Azure and 1337, although John is a bit miffed about asking Azure.

 

Although that guy is highly skilled in his botany, he does very questionable things with it… John had been an unlucky victim of testing some of his weird concoctions before..

 

1337 on the other hand would be a much safer option, he remembered that the guy mentioned he had a wife before, he wasn’t sure if he had a kid but the man looks old enough for one, so he’ll take the chances.



Speaking of which, he skids to a sudden stop, as he spots 1337 in a conversation with… Builderman.



1337 was right there but… he still remembers that Builderman was pretty willing to let him die back there in the match yesterday, it was a shocking surprise to learn that he was apparently also some kind of parent to 1x– wait.



Does that make him and Telamon a thing?



Okay wait– don’t get distracted John, focus.



John really doesn’t want to take any longer than he already has but he really needs the help, so solidifying his resolution, he hurries to catch up to 1337.



“1337! Wait please–” 1337 turns once hearing his name, stopping in his tracks, “Oh John, good to see you’re up and kicking.” Beside him, Builderman just narrows his eyes, scanning him.



John huffs a bit, carrying all these bottles and pretty much jogging around the place is a bit of a workout first thing after just waking up almost an hour ago.

 

Actually, he smelled kind of terrible too, he didn’t have time to properly wash up, not to mention 1x did lean on him after just vomiting… 

 

Right, he’ll fuss about that later.

 

“1337, I really need your help with something, please just follow me, I’ll tell you along the way– please .” 1337 looks at him in question, but nods anyway. Builderman looks a bit annoyed at something, but John wasn’t paying attention to that right now.

 

“Lead the way then.” John smiles appreciatively at 1337, then speedwalks to the direction of 1x’s room, the other two following close behind.

 

John did double take a bit when Builderman started following along as well, but he wanted to hurry back quickly, more concerned over 1x’s well being rather than someone who possibly dislikes his guts now.

 

1337 raises a brow when he notices the familiar hallway, “Are we going to 1x’s room?” John simply gave a brief nod, Builderman was suspiciously quiet the whole time.



Once they all made it to 1x’s room, John swung open the door, 1337 following after.

 

John could have sworn he heard someone’s breath hitch but he didn’t bother to check who or why.

 

John practically ran back in the bathroom, kneeling next to 1x, who steers, eyes fluttering open.

 

John opened one of the water bottles, and hovered it close to 1x, “Sorry it took a while– here.”

 

1x glances at the water, and goes to grab it but with their weak hands, their hands just slid off, not able to grip it tightly enough.

 

John frowns, he wraps his hands around their hands to help them grip it properly and nudges the bottled water close enough to their lips.

 

1x took greedy gulps out of it, their muscles finally untensing slightly, the water basically evaporated from the bottle in an instant.

 

1x lets out a sigh of relief, muttering a soft ‘thanks’

 

It was only then that they noticed the other occupants in the room after it looks like their head has cleared a bit, 1x looks between them and John, eyes questioning.

 

“Uhm– I thought it would be good to ask for help, I know I should have probably asked you but I panicked…” John says sheepishly, a mixture of guilt and shame on his expression.

 

1x purses their lips, avoiding eye contact with Builderman, who was very intently staring at them. “It’s… fine, you just wanted to help… I appreciate it.” 1x gave a tiny smile at John.

 

John easily relaxes after knowing 1x isn’t mad, a part of him also burns with something at the smile given to him.

 

A clear of a throat interrupted them, “Not to interrupt you two, but you still owe me that explanation from before, John.” John’s eyes widened, then laughing nervously, he completely forgot about that.

 

“Uh, well– I wanted to know of your experience about pregnancy, I remember you mentioned having a wife and all so I was wondering if you can share any important information and stuff and– yeah.” 1337 looks thoughtful at that, he briefly glances at 1x then back at John.



“I’ll be willing to assist, I’m not sure how much help I could be but it’s worth the shot.” John yet again, shoots an appreciative smile at 1337, what a good man.

 

“If I may chime in, first off, ya’ should really get them off the floor and back to the bed.” It was Builderman who was the one who said something this time.

 

“OH– Right, of course, I’m so sorry 1x–” John sputters, hastily went to wrap an arm around 1x’s back and shoulder, helping them up, 1x didn’t respond, just shook their head and leaned against him, opting to just use their head wings as a hood over their face.

 

1337 took the chance to ask John some questions while they slowly made their way over to the bed, Builderman went off somewhere, muttering something along the lines of ‘I’ll go grab something to clean the floor.’

 

1337 briefly nods at Builderman, then turns towards John to begin asking questions, “When did the whole morning sickness start?” 

 

“Just earlier I believe.” Unless John somehow missed some important details, but he’s unexpectedly been by their side a lot these days as if by some weird plot device making it happen, so it was hard to miss anything.

 

1337 hums, thinking, then asked the next, “When did you two have sex?”

 

John would have definitely tripped if it weren’t for the fact he had someone else in his hold right now, he could feel 1x’s head wing twitch rapidly, they leaned further into his neck, as if trying to bury themself in and hide from the world.

 

John simply balks, face flushed a deep red, “I–WHAT??”

 

1337 sighs, “I need to know the time frame of when this whole pregnancy started.” Even when he explained, it didn’t make it any better, not with the straightforward and honest way he says it.

 

“C-couldn’t you have worded it a bit differently at least!?”

 

1337 deadpans, John sighs, accepting fate. The warmth of his cheeks has calmed a bit but there were still the remnants of a small blush being there.

 

“...It should be the day right before the whole week break happens.”

 

1337 skids to a stop, John looks confusingly at him, gently lowering 1x down as he reaches the bed.

 

“That’s… That’s not right.” 1337 looked concerned, which made John feel alarmed, he heard the sound of a door opening and closing along with some clanking of items, he didn’t pay them any mind, wanting to listen to what 1337 had to say.

 

“A normal robloxians pregnancy would usually have these sickness start kicking in after around the 4-9th week, this was way too early… does this have something to do with their biology instead…?” 1337 was deep in thought, looking at 1x who tried to get themself in a comfortable position on the bed.

 

Builderman was the one who added into the discussion this time, “I wouldn’t consider 1x to be a typical robloxian, they came from Telamon himself after all.” 

 

“He got pregnant too?” John questioned before he could really think about it.



Builderman looks incredulous at him, “What– No, I mean, Telamon had the ability to create– have ya' not been paying attention to yar’ history lessons??”

 

John at least had the decency to look bashful, Builderman sighs tiredly, his opinion on John lowering even more.

 

Builderman continued in his explanation, “... I wouldn’t say 1x was intentionally created though, so trying to compare between a normal pregnancy and theirs would be futile.”

 

They were all silent for a bit, until 1337 spoke up again, “... This will be difficult, but we don’t really have much info to base off on so this is the best we got right now.” 

 

John sighs, his first time dealing with pregnancy and he won’t even be able to have much source material to work with.

 

Great .



 

1x was content to just hide away at the moment.



Do they realise they were still awake and conscious to listen in the conversation regarding them ?

 

Like I’m right here for Telamon’s sake!?



1x feels irritated, 10 times more irritated in fact.



They’ve been trying to avoid lashing out on anyone, especially a certain someone in the room that they would rather be 10 feet away from right now.



Keeping a petty streak is hard.



So instead they lean in further into the warmth of John’s hand, basically monopolizing the appendage. The first time they did it was due to them being out of it, but now… well it’s not like John was pushing them away, so it should be fine.

 

The nausea has subsided for now but the headache is a lingering annoyance to their being. If they knew being pregnant was this miserable, they’d rather just top next time… 



Next time … 



Dear Telamon, now they’re just getting ahead of themself.



It was hard to be in denial at this point, 1x may find themself maybe– just a tiny bit– have a bit of a heavy crush on John.



Perhaps it’s just the pregnancy talk muddling their judgement, but somewhere deep inside, they knew this had run on for even longer, even before the day they decided to have a desperate fling, it’s just… somehow even worse now.



They realised they tuned out the whole conversation afterwards once 1337 announced that they should be getting ready for the matches soon. 



“We can discuss more on this another time, 1x, you may have to sit out the majority of the time in the matc-” “I won’t be there.” 1x may have rudely cut off 1337 there, despite the man having been nothing but helpful this entire time, but they wanted them out.  

 

They don’t think they can handle anymore socialising for the day, not with the increase in their temperance.

 

It would be nice if John could stay though…

 

John was quick to rectify, “The Spectre made it so 1x haven’t been present in the matches, the one with the Telamon guy in it was just a special case.”

 

“... I see, well that makes it easier then, we already have our hands full just trying to keep one of the kids safe. I’ll be off then.” 1337 waves briefly, then left the room, Builderman who had been eerily quiet, hesitated to leave, looking like he had something to say, in the end he just spun away and followed 1337 out.

 

Now it was just 1x and John again, alone in the room.

 

John looks over at 1x, who had parted their head wings to reveal their face again, “You feeling alright?”

 

“... Better than before, just a nagging headache.” 

 

John pondered for a bit, then stood up to walk away, leaving 1x missing the warmth the hand provided. “Be right back.”



1x glances at where John disappears into the bathroom, then at the ceiling, they felt a bit embarrassed at how needy they’ve been acting.

 

Is this a part of the symptoms?

 

1x suddenly felt a cold sensation touching their forehead, they briefly touched it and identified that it was a wet towel.

 

“Thought that might help a bit.” John says, looking down at 1x, he looks like he was seeking something.

 

“It’s nice, thank you.” John let out a small sigh, and smiled at them, 1x found this oddly cute.



Oh Telamon, they are down bad.



John looks around, then at the door, “I should get going now…” He looks back down at 1x in concern, “Will you be alright alone?”



1x had to restrain themself into saying something along the lines of, ‘Yes, but it would be better if you stayed.’

 

“..Yes, it’s not like we have a choice anyways.” John purses their lips, a silent understanding.

 

John finally steps back, heading to the exit, he glances back momentarily, “Take care, then”

 

1x watches him leave, then lifts their arm over their eyes, groaning, “You should be the one to take care of yourself, I’m not the one stuck playing a death game, idiot…”

 

Despite that, they couldn’t stop the flutter in their chest at John's care for them.

Notes:

This chapter is mostly just me wanting an excuse to write 1xdoe being more lovey dovey without actually bein lovey dovey

They make me sick AAA

Also, just wanna add this in as an extra thing, they have a currency system similar to the game, if they do well and survive, they get money, if they die then not only do they get nothing, they suffer the aftermath of the pain of how they die ^^

Just a silly lil system to make them more willing to survive the game than just letting them get killed without consequences, isnt the Spectre just so smart!

Chapter 14: Art Chapter again woops

Notes:

Here are some of the killer designs I doodled, though it's mostly lazy lol

tbh wanted to design em like absolute freaky monsters but decided to make it relatively normal just to keep the vibes

Maybe I'll change it or do coloured ones someday

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Notes:

Next update should be in 2-3 days(or tmr) depending on my mood shshsh

Chapter 15: Chapter 13: Memories once forgotten

Notes:

Okay okay, tbh I wasn't planning to release this chapter yet and was planning to extend more but I stopped myself so I could put what I'm excited to write for in the next chapter

anyways, enjoy the small moments of peace because I'm going into heavy angst territory soon!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Telamon paces in his room, deep in thought.



How will he go about approaching all the other killers? He needed information but going through all his past memories, he's never once bothered to interact with anyone here himself.



Well... he supposed there is Chance, the man likes to bother others in general and is, in fact, the most chattiest one here.



At least that's a start.

 

So without wasting any more time, he went out of his room and set off on a search for that gambler.

 

He set himself at a fairly fast pace, hence when he turned a corner in the winding hallway, he accidentally collided into another body.

 

He was able to catch himself, only stumbling a slight bit. However, he heard a heavy thud in front of him. Head wings twitching, he glanced at the figure he bumped into.

 

Ah, it was that vermin's wife, Jane.

 

Telamon was quietly contemplating in his mind, then offered his hand for her to grab and help her get back up.

 

Jane stayed seated there, blankly staring at the offered hand, or, at least that's what Telamon assumes she was doing.

 

He couldn't really tell since the lady suddenly decided to have a bit of a wardrobe change and was now sporting a hat rather than only having her hair down in a messy wave like usual.



After an awkwardly silent short while, Jane simply stood back up on her own, not bothering to acknowledge the offered hand.



Telamon didn't expect much, Jane was, for a lack of better words, resembles more of a mindless robot than a conscious being.



Telamon simply drops his hand back to his sides, he honestly felt a small tinge of pity for the woman, she most likely has no idea what her scum of a husband did behind her back.



Telamon debated about saying something about it, but it most likely wouldn't process in her head either way, plus he needed to be elsewhere right now.

 

He couldn’t help himself though, so he settles with a simple, "Your husband, John, is a total scumbag."

 

Telamon proceeds to walk past the woman after saying so, but before he fully leaves, he catches a small raspy feminine voice behind him, where he left that woman in the quiet hallway.

 

"Jo..hn.."

 

Telamon tries to process what had just heard. Once he did, his eyes widened a tad bit and snapped his head behind him, only to find Jane no longer there.



Did she... just speak?



Telamon shook his head, he must have heard wrong, or worse, started going insane and getting hallucinations, it must be that damned Spectre's doing...

 

Focus.

 

Telamon goes back to speeding around the place, searching everywhere for that damned gambler, somehow not encountering them even once .

 

Of course he couldn't find them when it really matters...

 

Telamon decides to head to the Lobby, if there was anyone here who can easily find Chance, it would be that Elliot guy.

 

The two had developed some strange bond over the time here, despite how much Elliot seems to complain about Chance bothering him.

 

It wasn’t something he was particularly interested in, he just happened to notice after analysing each and every one of the other killers here to gauge them out.

 

Once reaching the lobby, Telamon looks around, the only one visibly present in the area was 007n7, the man was typing away at something on the panel he holds, muscle tense, looking uncomfortable.

 

When Telamon looks into the shadows somewhere behind the guy, he understands why.

 

Elliot was very intensely staring down at 07 with malice, Telamon really didn't understand what their deal was, but he wanted no involvement in it at all.

 

He heads towards the shadowed figure, stopping right in front of the man, Elliot promptly stops their staring to glance at him instead, which an audible relieved sigh was heard afterwards from somewhere nearby them.

 

"That's a first..." Elliot's quiet voice rang through.

 

"I needed to ask for your assistance with something."

 

Elliot seems to be quietly thinking.

 

"...What is it?" Elliot looks wary when he asks.

 

"Do you happen to know where that gambling addict is?" Telamon didn't need to mention who, they all knew who that was.

 

Elliot looks annoyed at the question, "What makes you think I'd know?" he snarks out the reply.

 

"You two seem close." Elliot seems taken aback, but grumbles, he doesn't deny it, but he also looks extremely annoyed at the prospect.

 

Elliot briefly glances at the clock in the lobby, then looks back at him, raising 3 fingers up, which made Telamon heavily confused.



Suddenly the man started putting the fingers down one by one.



The exact time the last finger was put down, the door to the lobby swung open.



Came in was Chance, whistling while doing so, then pausing in their step, whistle dying out as they spotted Telamon and Elliot next to each other.

 

He then gasps dramatically, "Big Birdy, you're socialising?!"

 

Telamon glared at Chance, which the man chuckles at while putting their palm up in a placating manner, Elliot sighs tiredly at their antics, though Telamon could have sworn he had a fond look in his eyes when staring at the gambler in question.

 

“He was looking for you..” Elliot pipes up, pointing at Telamon.

 

Chance had his mouth shaped in an O, then grins, “You finally up to mingle with the common folks, high and mighty?” Chance teases.

 

The nerve of this guy… yet Telamon couldn’t find the usual spark of wanting to ‘put them in place’, it was like that ego and pride he used to put in high regards before were mellowed out.

 

Hell, a part of him was even tempted to join in and bicker back in the same manner, it was confusing.

 

Yet the feeling felt familiar, as if a lost part of him that was missing finally came back.

 

A hand waved in front of him, and he blinked once, twice, then batted the hand away, which earned a small ‘rude!’

 

“Okay geez… I was just trying to ask what you wanted from me, didn’t have to swat me away like I'm a fly and all.” Chance says in a dramatic frown.

 

“Then don’t act like one.”

 

Chance held their chest(or what's left of it) in a mock grip, as if he just got shot, “Cold, so cold, Elliot help me!”

 

Elliot simply looks away, acting as if the wall beside him was more interesting.

 

Chance continues his silly theatrics of mock crying and complaining at how everyone here was just too mean to him.

 

Telamon sighs, “I don’t have time for this… Chance.” At the sound of his name, Chance immediately halts whatever they were doing, righting himself and grinning, as if he wasn’t just acting like a child throwing a tantrum moments ago.

 

“Yeah, Big birdy, what’s up?” 

 

“Tell me all you know about Builderman.” Chance seems taken aback by the question, the only indication of his surprise being the momentary pause and his mouth parted slightly.

“...Huh, that’s.. well, that was unexpected.” Telamon narrowed his eyes in a warning, which Chance was quick to appease.

 

“Hey now, not judging! I just didn’t think you’d suddenly find a fancy to any of the survivors. Don’t worry though, I’ll tell you all the good bits.” Telamon was starting to regret approaching this guy for answers.

 

“That guy, if my memory serves me right, should be the big boss of the entirety of Robloxia, basically the CEO at Roblox HQ, big head admin guy, who constructed a bunch of stuff of what we now know of Robloxia, you know the drill. This should all be common knowledge though.”

 

Telamon frowns, that sounded way too important of a role and somehow this was the first time he’s heard of it… or at least, he thinks it’s the first time, all the information sounded right to him, despite not knowing anything prior to it.

 

“... Anything else?” Chance ponders, tapping a finger on his chin.

 

“Er– Oh right, that pumpkin head guy should also be some kind of admin who worked alongside the man, I believe there was more of them, they aren’t here but the most prominent one was named Shedl— ”

 

The door to the lobby slammed open, cutting off whatever Chance had wanted to say.

 

Everyone present turned their eyes to the noise, the figure of Jane standing at the doorway, looking around frantically.

 

Only stopping once her eyes landed on Telamon, the woman speed walks towards him, breathing heavily, then stops uncomfortably close to him.

 

Telamon just glances warily, head wings raised in alarm.

 

She raised her arm up and pointed a finger at him.

 

Then–



 

Earlier…





Feeling something soft underneath, their eyes fluttered open, the room they were in was… warm.



Inviting.



Familiar .



They looked at their hands, they didn’t know why, but they did, only to see them different.



Normal .



Shouldn’t they be normal? Why did they think it wouldn’t be normal?



Odd.



They spot a hand mirror on the low table in front of them, it beckons them to grab, not understanding why yet still taking hold of it, they raise it to their face.



Her face.



Right, her name was…



It was Jane .



Jane…



Was there something else missing?



The click of a door unlocking echoes in the room, Jane turns to look at where it came from.



There stood a man with yellow tufts of hair, skin the same colour, smiling, yet face blurred out.



Something about him felt familiar, inviting, loved .



The man approached her, setting down the bag he was holding, then placed a warm but gentle hand on her face, then a feather light kiss graced her cheek.



The action left her chest feeling so loved, warmed…



hurt ?



Just then she attempts to grab onto the man, only to grab nothing, the delusion disappears right before her eyes.



She wanted nothing more than to embrace the man, she didn’t know why, but it was a desperate need.



She looks back down at her hands…



At her single hand .



One of them had turned into a massive jagged claw, corrupted beyond repair.



She was beyond repair.



Her breath constricts, it hurts.



It hurts .



A painful, beastly roar tore out of her throat.



A familiar pain, something that never left, and will never leave.



Before she could think for much longer.



She was no more.



.

 

.

 

.



Feeling something soft underneath, her eyes fluttered open, the room she was in was… empty.



Lonely.



Forced to be familiar.



She swung her legs over the side of the bed, jagged claws getting caught slightly on the mattress and leaving yet another tear into the hundreds of others around it.

 

She stood up, legs bringing her to the wall mirror, and stared at her reflection.

 

A familiar sight, one that looks wrong, disgusting, inhumane, covered in binary and sharp edges.

 

She glances around, eyes landing on a simple, unassuming, black hat.

 

A hair tie was next to it.



She grabbed the hat, forgoing the hair tie.



It was no use trying it with limbs like hers.



She went back to the mirror, placing the hat on her head, for once, something felt right in a mountain of wrongs.



She stares intently at the mirror, the…dream? From earlier, a lingering fog in her mind.



She wants to see…



Who again?





With not much to do, she let her feet guide her out of the room.



Walking aimlessly, she didn’t pay attention to what was in front of her.



So she bumped into some wall and fell backwards.



She sat there, looking up.



Feathers.



A hand outstretched towards her.

 

She stared at the appendages, persistently outstretched, her own body moved to stand back up, and the hand rectracted.

 

She stood there, silent, blankly staring at the winged robed guy, until the man suddenly speedwalks past her.

 

He said something but the only thing she caught and singled out was—



–John.



John, John, John .



The image of the man in yellow suddenly flashed into her mind.



His name was John .



That name rang great importance to her, she doesn’t know why, but she wants to .



She needed to find him .



She turns around, wanting to know more from the man who uttered the name, only to realise she had been walking away the entire time, the man no longer in sight.



So she ran, ran to find him, to find out about John.



Everywhere, she looked for the winged man, high and low, she searched.



When she catches his voice, she rushes up to the door, leading into a cabin, and slams the door open.



Looking around frantically, she spots who she was looking for.



Swiftly walking towards him, she forces her unused throat to work.





—A hoarse, raspy voice came out of the woman, her words slow and cut off. “Y..ou, Joh..n…”

 

The lobby was silent, processing that Jane, who they all thought was incapable of speech, just spoke .

 

It was unsurprisingly Chance that broke the silence first, “Damn lady, you really need some water.”

 

Elliot shoots him a dry side eye, “... That was the first thing you got from that?”

 

Chance shrugs, “Hey man, her voice sounds hella grating. Say lady, does your throat hurt? Sounds like it does, you should get that checked. Nice hat by the way—”

 

Give it to Chance to start rambling at such a monumental moment. Elliot grumbles, grabs a hold of Chance and shoves a pizza pulled from god knows where into Chance’s mouth, effectively shutting him up.

 

Telamon on the other hand was just flabbergasted, not really at the fact she spoke

 

 

Ok, maybe a bit of the fact she spoke, but also more of the fact he was in fact, not hallucinating a while ago and was now possibly getting confronted about his earlier comment of her husband.




Well at least he knows he isn’t going insane.



Now, regarding the woman in front of him…

 

“Wh..e..re..?” Jane croaks out, coughing right afterwards.

 

For once, Telamon agrees with the gambler, she really needs water.

 

A glass of water suddenly appeared out of thin air nearby them, hanging upright in the air by a transparent, glitchy red hand which cuts off into a line of code up to the wrist.

 

07, who has mostly been idly sitting with his panels, witnessing the whole scene, was stared down suddenly by the others in the room, “...I– the water— I thought you guys wanted one...” He mumbles out, closing his c00lgui and looking away.

 

Chance whistles, “ Wow ! Today must be a lucky day or something, two social outcasts and a once mute turned unmute actually speaking up and socialising? Am I about to hit a new high score and hit a jackpot today?!” 

 

The gambler receives a flick to the head by Elliot.

 

Telamon grabbed the glass of water, which the hand then glitches out of existence soon afterwards. He nudges the glass in front of Jane, “Drink.”

 

It took her a while, but she actually did grab it with her normal hand and warily took a sip, only to chug it down moments later, letting out a small sigh of relief.

 

“Yo..u, whe.. re is.. John..?” Her words were still choppy, but at the very least it was less hoarse and somewhat clearer.

 

Telamon frowns, so she was looking for John instead, huh… then why now ? Why is it now that she decided to speak? Let alone, of him and not the countless times in the matches where that pest had begged even him at one point to answer him about Jane’s whereabouts.

 

Looking into her eyes, he seems to come to an understanding, seeing as he recently experienced something similar as well.

 

What used to be something empty and unseeing, felt like there was actually someone in there, not the mindless being they all grew accustomed to, but possibly, who Jane really is.

 

Chance did the honors of answering when Telamon didn’t, “Lady, you know you can’t really meet your dear husband outside of the games, but perhaps lady luck will pick you for today’s game killer!”

 

Just as he says that, the bell chime rings in the lobby, and the sound of a clock ticking can be heard in their minds.

 

“Aha, speak of the devil!”

 

Telamon still has yet to get any answers, only managing to get even more questions out of the whole interaction, but he was hoping to get picked for once.

 

He needed to talk with that Builderman…  after hunting down the pest first, of course.



The tick of time was nearing the end of its countdown, soon, one of them will be chosen.



When it struck zero, all of their visions turned blurry. Once cleared, the figure of Jane that was once there, had vanished.

 

Telamon was disappointed, yet curious all the same.

 

“Huh. She really did get picked, this is going to be fun.” Chance goes to sit beside 07, who scooches away from the gambler.

 

They all started spectating the match.





John was heading to the lobby where he assumes everyone else should be gathered around right now.

 

He still felt a bit reluctant to leave 1x alone like that, maybe he should have just stayed back and get himself forcefully dragged into the match from there, suffering a heavier disorientation wasn’t the worst feeling.

 

Just then a flutter of a paper landed right in front of his feet, he bent down to grab it, turning it around and seeing some words written on it.



‘John Doe, as the other parent of the offspring.

 

I have decided to extend my generosity to you by limiting the upcoming days to one game per day! 

 

I must insist you to stay near and take care of your other half, poor soul has been suffering so much as of late.

 

So it would do well for you to keep up the good performance.’

 

–The Spectre



John couldn’t tell if he should be relieved or unnerved, on one hand, lesser games were much better in general, but the way that Spectre worded it leaves him feeling uneasy. 

 

He crumples the paper and puts it in his pocket. For now, he’ll just brush it off.

 

Once he reaches the lobby, all the other survivors were already there, both Azure and 1337 turn to give him a glance, the former waving at him and the latter giving him a brief nod.

 

Azure approaches him, “I heard what happened from 1337, if you wouldn’t mind, I can make something that could assist 1x?”

 

John wasn’t sure if he should be the deciding factor of this, it should be 1x, but… “Only if you use me as a taste tester beforehand.”

 

Azure brightens, “Lovely! I’ll make sure it is safe to consume, you’ll be of much help in that regard!”

 

Something tells John he might’ve just object himself to something highly troubling.

 

Just then, the sound of the clock ticking down echoes in their minds.

 

Soon, they were pulled into a match.

Notes:

More yapping time

WOOHOO Jane makes another big cameo after not appearing since chapter 6 or sum, I love her (I just love woman in general)

Also for my own sake, Shedletsky is just Shedletsky, I aint puttin two people with the name John in them or else I'll confuse myself.

Anyways, since I still don't have an info book yet, I've just been putting implications and small background lore tidbits around the story, to better flesh out the characters and their circumstances, sometimes it's subtle, sometime not, tbh I just want to give all of them some dimension since I apparently decided I wanted to continue this silly AU.

Tbh I was planning to just finish this fic at first with lesser chapters then dipping but I didn't expect writing to be so fun to add into my daily routine.

Not to mention all of yalls comments are such a delight to read even when I don't comment as much, just know I appreciate each and every one of you guys who enjoys this story and takes the time to comment, really lights up my day.

Expect a chapter soon! like maybe tmr or the day after, and if I don't post, assume I got kidnapped by a huge bird or something.

Chapter 16: Chapter 14: A lover's embrace

Notes:

I MANAGE TO NOT GET KIDNAP BY A HUGE BIRD, I was thrown rocks at tho, so now I retaliate by posting this chapter

Also who was gonna tell me Ive been misspelling C00lkidd's name this entire time 💔 (This is actually so embarrassing since Im a ck main 😭😭)

Anyways enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jane wobbled slightly on her feet, her vision gradually clearing, steadying herself shortly after.

 

Looking around, she seems to be standing in some sort of outdoor field, a bunch of brick walls connecting to nowhere, arms sprouting from the ground hindering the pathway to a long hallway.

 

She's never bothered learning the names of these places, never allowed to even process them, never allowed to think , never to have her mind as her own .

 

 

Attempting to recall the bits and pieces of muddled voices from long ago, this should be... some sort of hotel.



Right... She's in... a match.



What that man in shades mentioned before echoes in her mind.

 

John, she can find John in these matches, these games .

 

A sudden thought crosses her mind, processing it, the others have been calling John by something different when speaking to her.



'husband'

 

... Is that what he was to her?

 

She doesn't know, but it feels right .

 

Before she could set off in search of the man, a yelp sounded out behind her,  she snapped her head back, alert.

 

A kid, a red one, was slowly backing away from where he spotted her.

 

She slowly approached the kid, which the kid in response, started back away even quicker, face paled in absolute horror.

 

The kid accidentally backed himself into a wall, looking around frantically, tail wrapped around his legs once realising he was truly alone at the moment.

 

An audible gulp escaped the kid, and he readied himself in some fighting position, despite how much his little arms trembled.

 

Jane stops exactly in front of the kid, peering down, and asking, "Do yo..u.. know w..here John... is?"

 

The kid startled at the sudden voice, then slowly yet warily dropped his arms down, mimicking Jane in tilting his head.

 

He looks equal parts terrified, confused, yet curious.

 

"Uhm..."

 

"---C00lKIDD!" A loud shout yells out, moments later Jane feels herself being rammed into harshly to the side, tearing out a roar of pain from her throat.

 

Her eyes snapped to the perpetrator in question, a man with blue hair in a military uniform. The man had swiftly lifted the kid into his hold and dashed away.

 

"Mr. Guest— Wait!!" The wails of the kid grew quieter as they both were fast to be out of her sight.

 

She was once again standing alone, not immediately chasing them even after she recovered quickly from the blow.

 

She subconsciously lifted her normal hand to rub the side of her torso, from where the man's elbow had dug very harshly into.

 

Has it always hurt this much?

 

Jane never had to deal with the pain before, only just now registering the constant burning sting on her skin from where her corruption seeps deep into her bones.

 

It hurts.



Once the pain had been acknowledged, it was harder to focus on her main objective.

 

John.

 

She needs to push through, she has to.

 

Pushing past the pain, which gradually increases as she focuses her eyes, marking red outlines of figures around the surrounding area, the instinctual tap into the abilities the corruption had granted her was both something familiar yet foreign…

 

… and something wrong, wrong, wrong .

 

She stutters into a brisk walk, then breaks into a run, chasing the nearest outline of a figure closest to her, every movement of her limbs being heavy and stabbing jolts of pain rushes through her.

 

It hurts.

 

Despite all the pain, only one thing crosses her mind.

 

John.

 

Where are you?

 

---

 

"PUT ME DOWN! DAAAD!!"



John perks up at the sound of C00lkidd wailing, he glances towards the direction and sees 1337 carrying C00lkid in his hold, who was flailing around, kicking and biting.

 

1337 looks unfazed by it, just simply frowning, "What's gotten into you, kid?"

 

"You interrupted me! I was about to make a grand discovery!!" C00lkidd's words only serve to confuse 1337 even more.

 

John approaches them, curious at what this commotion was about, only for C00lkidd to stop his minor tantrum and abruptly pointed at him, making John halt in his step.

 

"Mr. Doe! The scary claw lady was looking for you!" C00lkidd yelled out, finally being placed back on the ground once 1337 deemed it was safe enough.

 

John took a while to connect the dots, C00lkidd's personal killer naming always made him take a bit to register.

 

1337 sighs, deciding to help the poor man, "We only have one female killer, John."



Oh.



Jane.



Oh.



John suddenly grew anxious.

 

It's been a while since his thoughts had drifted towards Jane since the last time he saw her, excluding the hazy dream the other day. His mind was more occupied to process every other event that happened from the past few days instead.

 

"...Jane is the killer of the round?" It wasn't really intended to be a question, but C00lkidd answered with an enthusiastic 'Yup!' either way.

 

1337 nodded, then turned away to head into a different direction, "I need to go check on the others to make sure they're safe, I trust you can keep the kid out of danger, John."

 

"Oh uh- yeah, okay then.."

 

That left him and the kid alone together. John grimaces, he never really knew what to say to the kid, actually, what do kids even talk about nowadays?

 

He isn’t that old to not understand kids anymore, right?

 

Hm.

 

Suddenly remembering something C00lkidd mentioned earlier, he snaps his head to look at the kid, who was messing around with the generator John was previously working on.

 

Actually, the kid even managed to finish it faster than him.

 

Okay.

 

"You mentioned... Jane was looking for me... ?" C00lkidd jumps on the finished generator to sit on it.

 

"Yup! She asked me too, her voice was really chalky!" C00lkidd says in a giggle, kicking his legs back and forth, his tail doing the same.

 

At that, John freezes momentarily, then rushes up near the kid, frantically asking "She spoke?!??"

 

C00lkidd startled, tail flung straight up like a startled cat. "...yeah?" C00lkid muttered quietly, unsure and confused, looking as if he's nervous he did something wrong.

 

John backs off immediately seeing the expression on the kid, "Wait- sorry, I didn't mean anything bad, I was just- curious, got too excited there aha.." That seems to be enough to quell the kid, calming down and tail resuming to swing back and forth again, but slower this time.

 

John's mind however, it was a mess.

 

Does that mean the last time John saw her... she really did speak? It wasn't his imagination conjuring up illusions?

 

Does that mean-

 

"Found you two!" The cheery voice of Azure slowly approaches them, John briefly glances at him.

 

Then glances back at the kid, then back at Azure, who looks confusingly at John.

 

"Hi Mister Azure!" C00lkidd waves, the kid receiving one in return, John however...

 

John needs to confirm it himself.

 

So he jogs up to Azure, pats his shoulder, throwing him an apologetic look, and goes off in search for Jane.

 

Azure just looks dumbfounded, taking a glance at the kid who simply tilted his head at him.

 

Azure sighs, accepting the impromptu babysitting job, he was definitely making sure to payback John very nicely during the taste testing session.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

John was basically running, searching frantically, passing by other survivors and sparking alarm bells in them, only to be confused seconds later once they realised there was no one chasing him despite all the rushing around.

 

John didn't pay them any attention, he had a one track mind at the moment.

 

Jane.

 

Where are you?

 

He slowed to a stop momentarily, ending up in one of the rooms in this Horror Hotel place, taking in deep breaths from running so much.

 

He has to keep moving, to keep searching.



To find her.



… but then what?



John suddenly questions himself, pausing, even if he was to confirm she could speak, if she...



If she recognises him, remember him .



Then what?



He's done something irreversible, does he admit his wrongdoings? Beg for forgiveness? 



... What would happen to their relationship?



 ̶W̶h̶a̶t̶ ̶w̶o̶u̶l̶d̶ ̶h̶a̶p̶p̶e̶n̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶b̶o̶n̶d̶ ̶b̶e̶t̶w̶e̶e̶n̶ ̶h̶i̶m̶ ̶a̶n̶d̶ ̶1̶x̶?̶



He had tried for so long, trying to get through to her, t rying to make her realise who he was.



Now that there was a chance for it.



So why is he hesitating ?



If John had never spent that night with 1x... would he never have felt like this?



John shakes his head, that sounded like he was blaming them, it wasn't their fault.



Him, this all started because of his own faults .



He was brought back from his impromptu spiraling as heavy footsteps came from behind him.



“John…? ” A voice, even through the roughness of it, was one he loved dearly.

 

John closed his eyes shut, took a deep breath, and turned.

 

This was the answer he wanted, right ?

 

He opened his eyes to the sight of Jane, sporting a hat he remembered gifting her in the past, the look in her eyes was the same one he saw once a few days ago, but it was clearer.



Seeing him, recognising him.



“Jane? Do you… really remember me?” His breath hitched, John could feel his very being wavering from where he stood.

 

“..John.. fou..nd y.. ou..!” 

 

In a sudden blur, Jane rushes forward and traps the man in an embrace. 

 

“John..!” 

 

John was startled by the sudden hug, instinctually hugging back, only for him to experience the eroding pain of her corruption seeping into his being, he bit back the scream he was about to let out, drawing blood from his mouth.

 

Jane hadn’t noticed, only hugging tighter, repeating his name like a mantra.

 

John could feel himself losing his breath, the hug was too tight, too strong, he could feel the threat of his own bones slowly giving out, he see black spots appearing in his vision, he tried patting frantically on Jane’s back, but it was no use, she didn’t let go, her hands clawing into his back.

 

He can’t breath

 

He tried to say something, anything, but his chest was being constricted, the jagged spiked on her arm was digging right next to his face, all that was coming out of him was cut off words and pained gurgles as blood filled the inside of his mouth.

 

He could feel his own energy draining itself, slowly losing his consciousness.

 

So he closes his eyes, accepting this momentary reunion of a lover's embrace.

 

The last thing he sees was Jane’s face, contorted in shock, then the fear and guilt, tears streaming down her eyes.

 

Then there was nothing more but darkness.

 

 

Jane had only wanted to hold the man she loves.

 

When she saw him, it was like everything else didn’t matter, suddenly she felt normal, seen, like she wasn’t a monster.

 

Being able to embrace him again felt like a safe haven in a sea of red. He felt so warm, she couldn’t help but want more.

 

His arms that embraced her back were like an invitation, so she tightened her grip on John.

 

Her mind was a play of all the sweet memories of a time from before, a past she was forced to forget.

 

The pats on her back felt comforting to her.

 

The feeling she had missed so dearly.

 

Too far deep into the sweet fog of delusion that blanketed her mind, she has yet to realise the severity of the situation.

 

If only she knew the reality of what was really happening sooner.

 

She was confused when everything was no longer so warm and fuzzy, it was like something, or someone, popped the bubble that trapped her mind in euphoria.

 

She leaned back to look at the man she had embraced, only for her breath to hitch, face freezing in genuine shock, then terror took over.

 

In her arms, John was covered in a thick cover of binary and corruption, blood flowed from his mouth and staining both himself and her, ragged breath and barely seeing eyes.

 

Just before those eyes fully closed, he shot her a smile, then falling limp in her arms, his body, lifeless .

 

“John…?” What had she done? Why did she…

 

She should have known not to touch him, she should have so why–

 

Seeing the lifeless body of her husband tore her heart apart.



She did this.



She did this.

 

A pained scream tore out of her, one of sorrow and despair, tears flowing in big clumps down her face, her corruption flaring up.

 

Too painful to bear, her mind was consumed once more by a curtain of fog, she let herself succumb to it.

 

Letting herself go in a torrent of emotions, desperate for release, she threw away her sense for a momentary relief.

 

 

John dropped into the lobby, breathing heavily, gripping his shirt, the aftermath of the death leaving him sweating and enduring a mountain of pain, he was sure a few of his bones actually did crack in that deadly hug.

 

What a painful way to go.

 

That wasn’t how he had expected the encounter to go.

 

Actually, he didn’t know what to expect in the first place, but it definitely wasn’t that.

 

He sat upright on the ground, backing up into a wall and groaned into his hands.

 

Everything was a mess.

 

Every single time, when he thinks he could take a moment to process all the things that happened, another thing comes up and punches him in the gut, forcing him to face it.

 

He was so sick of it.

 

So sick of this place.

 

He just wants to go back to his normal life.

 

He doesn’t know how long he spent wallowing in his own self despair, but he picked himself up from the ground and started heading out of the lobby.

 

He just let his own feet bring him to his room, eyes blank and unseeing.

 

As he was passing by in the hallway, he halted at a door.

 

1x’s room.

 

Right, he had to leave them alone earlier.

 

He should check in on them.

 

He ignored the trembling in his hand, and knocked on the door, “H-hey, 1x–It’s me.” He managed to force out, his breathing was still uneven, the phantom pains of the aftermath still lingering despite it subduing gradually.

 

He heard the rustling of sheets, then a soft ‘come in.’ came from the other side.

 

He opened the door to 1x, sitting up on the bed, hair messy and tangled, head wing fluttering lightly as they landed their eyes on him.

 

“Were you sleeping?” John asked, taking in their appearance.

 

1x’s head wing twitched to a stop, “Ah.. no, not really, just had trouble sleeping.”

 

“I see.” 1x’s brow was downturned, looking concerned at him.

 

He didn’t feel like he deserved that kind of stare from them.

 

“Did… did something happen?” 

 

Too much happened.

 

John didn’t answer immediately, he just closed the door gently and walked towards the bed, sitting at the end of it, next to 1x’s legs that were hidden under the cover.

 

“I just– got killed by Jane again.” 

 

“Oh.”

 

It wasn’t like he hasn’t gotten killed by her before, but this time it’s just… different.

 

It was silent after that, not the comfortable one, but not uncomfortable either. Just tense, with a lot of words left unsaid hanging in the air.

 

1x’s wings lightly brush the tip of his finger, leaving feathery light touches on his skin.

 

John looks up from where he finds himself staring blankly at the floor.

 

1x was facing away, head wings covering the view of their face, “You look tired, you should lay down a bit.” They scooched over, patting the other side of their bed.

 

John blinked, and moved to sit beside 1x and laid down, the movement startling 1x, who looked surprised at the silent willingness. 

 

Perhaps it was because he’s been subjected to sleeping beside them a number of times before, or maybe being so emotionally drained again and could care less, but…

 

 ̶H̶e̶ ̶n̶e̶e̶d̶e̶d̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶w̶a̶r̶m̶t̶h̶ ̶t̶h̶a̶t̶ ̶o̶n̶l̶y̶ ̶1̶x̶ ̶c̶o̶u̶l̶d̶ ̶p̶r̶o̶v̶i̶d̶e̶ ̶a̶t̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶m̶o̶m̶e̶n̶t̶.̶

 

He could really use the company at the moment.

 




1x had been tossing and turning in their bed the entire time, it felt way too stuffy, they want to go stretch their wings, exercise, anything but be in bed for any longer right now.

 

They couldn't, however, or else they face the risk of suddenly throwing up out of nowhere or passing out from the sheer amount of headaches they’ve been getting.

 

Not to mention their limbs feel like lead.

 

They were momentarily spared from their own bored musings when they heard knocking coming from their door, and then the sound of John who sounded… off?

 

They quickly sat up either way, attempting to untangle their mess of hair, only to shake their head erratically.

 

What the hell are they doing acting like some teenage girl trying to look good for their crush??

 

It wasn’t like John hadn’t seen them literally retching their guts out just earlier.

 

Dear Telamon, they were so doomed.

 

Realising they still haven’t answered John, they called out for him to come in. Once John came in, they couldn’t help the flutter of their head wings at the sight of him, these cursed appendages..

 

After a brief exchange of words and them attempting to will their head wings to stay still, he noticed how out of it John had been.

 

They figured he had to have been the first to have died, judging by how fast he came back here when a single match is an hour long.

 

How bad could it have been?

 

They got their answer once John had mentioned Jane’s name, something about the way he said it felt too raw.

 

1x felt their chest sting at the sight.

 

1x didn’t really know what to say to that, nothing they thought up seems appropriate at the moment, not with the way John seems to be behaving.

 

So they let their wings lightly brush along his fingers, catching John’s attention and making him look at them.

 

They’ll mentally slap themself for this later on.

 

Looking away, a small blush raised on their cheeks, and attempting to cover them with their head wings. They offered him a spot beside the bed to lay on.

 

Much to 1x’s surprise, John did so, silent but willingly, 1x couldn’t help the fast flutters of their head wings at the motion.

 

They continued to sit up, silently just watching as John immediately just closed his eyes, his breathing seemed uneven, slight tremors of his limbs racked through their body, 1x just pursed their lips at the sight, laying back down.

 

They let their wings become a blanket over John’s body, gradually, he seems to relax, and after a while, his breathing evens out, signaling his fall into slumber.

 

1x felt content to just lay there and bask in the presence of being next to John.

 

If it weren’t for the man beside him uttering words in their sleep.

 

At first, 1x had thought the man was just sleeptalking, finding the notions pretty cute.

 

That was until a single tear dropped down from John’s closed eyes, making them pause.

 

“Jane..” A whisper in the silent room.

 

1x felt a pang of hurt in their chest.

 

They know they shouldn’t be feeling so hurt, they already knew how much John had loved Jane. She was his wife for fuck sake… 

 

Still…

 

It hurts knowing they never had a chance to begin with.



It was so stupid of them.



Why did they have to find this man so endearing ?



Why did they have to…



Why did they have to love him ?



There was no more room for them in his heart.

 

1x turned away, facing away from John.



Forcing their consciousness to drift away to try and forget the sting in their heart.

 

 

A shadowy being chuckled lowly, Its laughter echoing in the dark void, as it witnessed the undoing of a mortal's emotion causing their own demise.



It unfortunately had to play a slight hand into moving a few things in motion, specifically, regarding Jane Doe.



That woman was too sensible, a will so strong despite how little It has given the woman her senses back.



No matter, this whole show was still entertaining.

Notes:

YAPPING TIME

Lowkey nearly cried writin the end cuz I fr feel u 1x, fallin in love with someone you are close with and you know alrdy has a significant other sucks so bad

Also, I lowkey forgot to post my Jane killer design but ill post it some other day if I remember

Did you guys see the hug Jane gave John? wasn't it just so sweet! 🥰

listenin to headlock while writin ts, really sets the mood

funny thing, I had this chapter drafted a long time ago and the notes for the hug scene was 'hug and dies- L bozo got squeezed to death lol'

Chapter 17: Chapter 15: Gain or nay?

Notes:

A bit of a short chapter, sorry!

im srry for last chapter yall, I was feelin a bit quirky.

There isnt too much goin on in this chapter, its mostly some aftermath stuff from the prev one ehe

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The match ended in a total wipeout.

 

It had been going so well for a good while, until the match killer, Jane, had been more out of control than all the other previous matches, managing to hunt down and tear apart every single survivor in her sight.

 

It's been a while since every single one of them had died in a match, most of them ended up leaving the lobby immediately to tend to their own pains alone.

 

The only ones left were Builderman and Dusekkar in the lobby.

 

Builderman sat quietly on the couch, trying to calm his breathing. Dusekkar joins shortly after, sitting beside the man.

 

Builderman brought up his arms to place it over his face, “...Matt, am I a failure of a leader?”

 

Dusekkar looks at him in alarm, “Nev–” 

 

“Don’t– just, ya’ seen how I’ve been doing lately, I’ve made wrong decisions, too many mistakes, ones that even put people in harm's way. I just… can’t lead properly anymore ever since coming here.”

 

Dusekkar stays quiet, fingers tightening on his staff and loosening back up, “...Perhaps, but that does not make you a failure of one.”

 

Builderman brought his arms back down, looking at Dusekkar, exhaustion apparent in his eyes.

 

“Then what is wrong with me?”

 

Dusekkar takes a small intake of breath, or at least, what sounded like it, “...I cannot say. I can understand it must be stressful suddenly being brought here and having to play the role of a leader with people’s lives in your hands, and the hurt you must feel seeing both 1x and… Telamon , in such a state in this place, but I admit, despite having known you for so long and being a close companion to you, I do not know the extent of the burden you bear, or at least, not how much it is affecting you.” His voice was filled with guilt and shame.

 

“I apologise deeply for not being around as much, David..”

 

“No… it’s fine, Matt, really, please don’t feel bad about it. Ya’ got ya’ own burdens to bear by being a great help in the matches already, risking ya’ own safety for the sake of others. There’s just been… a lot to take in lately.” Builderman sighs, he internally debated if he should say something regarding the recent news about 1x’s… special case.

 

“Has it got something to do with 1x? Possibly even Telamon, in that regard.” Dusekkar spoke up suddenly.

 

Ah, Builderman supposes there’s no hiding from his friend, “Was it that obvious?” He chuckles tiredly.

 

“It was hard not to think so, considering you seem to have had some kind of temporary truce with Telamon to team up against the child in a yelling match in yesterday’s match.”

 

Ah, that did happen, right.

 

Builderman raises a brow at Dusekkar, “You were there?” 

 

“I was watching from afar, I didn’t hear the exact words but it seemed rather dire, an oddly comedic sight as well.” Dusekkars pumpkin eye holes lighted up slightly at the memory of yesterday’s events.

 

Builderman sighs, ever since yesterday, everything that happened has been occupying his mind in its entirety.

 

1x having a secret affair with John and then apparently also getting pregnant from that exchange.

 

Telamon was being somewhat civil and talking to them, to him , somewhat.

 

And a lot of other minor details.

 

Yeah, he was still trying to wrap this whole thing up in his mind, trying to figure out what exactly all of this meant.

 

Dusekkar places a gentle hand on Builderman’s shoulder, “Care to share a bit of your burden, friend?”

 

Builderman didn’t exactly know where to start, but he felt obligated to at least say something, so he blurted out one of the things that had been occupying majority his mind.

 

“1x is pregnant.”

 

Dusekkar’s eye hole lights flickered.

 

“Pardon?”

 

“ —John’s the father.”

 

Dusekkar was eerily still, trying to process the sudden information dump.

 

“... I see… I– wish them a congratulation?”

 

Builderman deadpans, Dusekkar seems to give him a look stating something along the lines of ‘what do you expect me to say to that??’ 

 

‘... I supposed that was why Telamon was keen on reducing John into smithereens.”

 

“Yeah.” Dusekkar took a second to think up what to say, Builderman’s responses had been getting dryer and he could not help but glance worryingly at him.

 

“...what are your thoughts on this matter?” At that, Builderman’s breath hitched.

 

What are his thoughts on it?

 

Yes, he was pretty pissed off in his own way, but that was mostly at John.

 

What of 1x? It was pretty weird knowing they were expecting in this kind of place, this whole thing spells trouble due to the circumstances they were all in and he’s noticed the effects of it on the others lately as well.

 

Half of him really wants to go up there, forget all the bad blood the both of them had accumulated and tell them that they would be there for him, take care of their well being again, but he knew it wouldn’t be that easy.

 

There was just too much going on, and doing that alone would mean ignoring a whole package of other responsibilities.

 

This uncertainty was getting on his nerves, he feels like he’s playing right into the Spectre’s hand the more he loses himself in this place.

 

Dusekkar lightly nudged Builderman’s shoulder, getting his attention, “Friend, I can see your thoughts running rampant in your mind.”

 

As an afterthought, Dusekkar added, “How about we take a scroll outside for some air? I believe it would do some good for us.”

 

Builderman thought about it, then nodded, “Yeah, I think I could use the stroll.”

 

 

Jane dropped down on the lobby’s floor, hat casting a shadow over her face as her heart felt heavy.

 

Somewhere, someone in the lobby whistles, “Damn lady, tha–” the voice was unceremoniously cut off and replaced by a yelp of pain.

 

“Read the room, idiot.” A quiet voice muttered.

 

Jane didn’t bother paying them any mind, she just sat in total silence, tears were still streaming down her face and dripping onto the floor.

 

She could hear footsteps getting closer to her, a shadow casted over her figure, she didn’t grace whoever with it was by turning up to look at them, she just wants to be left alone right now.

 

The person in front of her cleared their throat, “...If it makes you feel better, you did not permanently kill him, you’ll be able to see that ver– that guy, fine again by the next match you get chosen in.”

 

A small whisper of, “Holy crap, look at him, is he actually comforting her??” as well as a soft groan could be heard in the background.

 

Jane looked up, the winged guy was in front of her, he looked passive mostly, but a small hint of pity could be seen in his eyes.

 

She did not want pity, even when the words he said calmed her slightly, It did not erase the fact of what she did in the match.

 

“Go… away.” The man didn’t leave, Jane felt ready to just up and leave, the stares on her were getting uncomfortable.

 

Has she always been given weird looks before?

 

“... I believe we have a few things to discuss.” The man suddenly said, Jane couldn’t help but be wary.

 

This man was confusing her, his actions shifting too quickly.

 

The man leaned close to the side of her face, speaking in a whisper, “... It’s regarding John.” He immediately leans back, turning away to leave through the door out of the cabin, not bothering to check whether or not she was following or not.

 

John…

 

her heart stings, but she ignored it for now.

 

She stood up and followed along shortly after, she was getting fed up by the stares from the others in the lobby either way.

 

Once she was out of the lobby, she spotted the guy quite a distance away already. Running after him, she caught up in no time.

 

The both of them stood alone under the eternally dark sky.

 

It was completely silent, only the sound of the eerie rustling of trees and chilly breeze being apparent.

 

Jane was about to speak up but the man beat her to it.

 

“How much do you remember?”

 

Huh? 

 

Wasn’t this about John? Did he lie?

 

Jane was confused by the sudden question though, she couldn’t help but ask despite feeling annoyed she was lied to, “Wh..at… do yo..u mean?”

 

The guy clicked his tongue, “Your senses must be back, just like mine did, so I’m assuming your memories are jumbled as well.”

 

Jane wonders his words, now that he’s mentioned it, her memories were a jumbled mess, she knows that she loves John so very dearly, she’s seen snippets of memories they share together, although blurry.

 

Yet a lot of it was shrouded in darkness, as if she wasn’t allowed to unlock it, all of her memories didn’t feel like it came back to her like normal… it felt intentional somehow. 

 

Is this what the guy meant?

 

“... fe..els like, my mem..ories given back, not in m…y own ter..ms.” She was starting to get annoyed that her own speech was still so scratchy.

 

The guy raised an eyebrow, “All of it?”

 

Jane shook her head, “..just.. a bi..t.”

 

“I see..” He went deep in thought, he started rambling to himself, “So that Spectre has control over what we can and cannot remember, apart from that, it seems altering memories was something that It can also do…however…”

 

He suddenly glances back at her, “Did you know who John was to you when you first got your senses back?”

 

Jane thought about it, thinking back to her first match with John, she was still in the midst of clearing the fog in her mind back then, but as soon as she laid eyes on him, she knew he felt familiar.

 

“No–” a small cough interrupted her, but she pushed through despite the strain her throat is going through from talking more than she was capable of at the moment. “ –but.. he f..elt impo..rtant to…me.”

 

Something seems to click in the guy’s mind, he didn’t seem keen on voicing it out however.

 

He just nodded at her, moving to leave, before he did though, he did share some words to her, “... I suggest you try to talk more with people, make connections… keep talking to the ve– John if you see him again. Also, you should clean your face.”

 

Just like that, the guy– no.

 

Telamon left.

 

Leaving her to stand by herself, trying to process everything that went on.

 

Her heart was still heavy, the lingering guilt of what she did is an annoying buzz in the back of her mind, but the momentary distraction from the conversation was a welcomed one.

 

She has a few things to think about as well, she doesn’t know if she should trust that Telamon guy, but if they seem to be facing similar problems, then it would be good to have someone to talk about it with.

 

First off, she should really clean her face.

 

 

John groans in his sleep, feeling the signs of his consciousness coming to bring him back to the waking world.

 

He felt oddly cold, that was odd, he could have sworn it was warm when he went to sleep.

 

Opening his eyes, he tried to rub away at the grogginess.

 

Once he did, he looked around.

 

Oh right, he went back to 1x’s room and slept there… again.

 

He turns to the side, expecting to see 1x beside him, only to see the spot was empty.

 

He bolted up, feeling alarmed.

 

Where are they?!—

 

Retching sounds could be heard behind the bathroom door, he sighs in relief, although now he was worried instead.

 

Getting off the bed and shaking off some feathers stuck on him, he walked towards the bathroom door and knocked on it, “Do you need help in there…?”

 

He was given no response, the retching sounds going on for a while, when it finally stopped, it was quickly replaced by the sound of rushing water.

 

John patiently waited outside the door, still no response .

 

The door finally opened, out came 1x, face wet and head wings drooping.

 

They didn’t seem to spare him any glance, “Hey there… you okay?” He suddenly felt awkward by the lack of acknowledgement from 1x.

 

“I’m fine.” Came the curt reply from them.

 

Did he do something wrong?

 

“Do you want me to get more water?” John offers, 1x still has yet to look at him, opting to start tidying up the very messy bird nest of a bed instead.

 

“I still have some leftovers you brought in earlier.”

 

Okay now John doesn’t know whether or not he should continue speaking anymore, he tried anyways, “... Doesn't hurt to have more right? You need to rest as much and possible and–”

 

“No need.” Came another short reply, this time cutting him off mid sentence.

 

John shuffles awkwardly from where he stood, 1x acting so… cold all of the sudden was something he wasn’t expecting once he woke up.

 

“I’ll… leave for now, I think I’ve been overstaying my welcome a bit too much.”

 

He was greeted with another bout of silence from 1x. 

 

Feeling a sting in his heart, he hesitantly headed towards the door out of the room.

 

Looking back once more, 1x continued to tidy up the bed, acting as if he didn’t exist at all.

 

So he left the room, feeling like everything was crashing down again.

 

1x was just… feeling stressed right? The pregnancy must be taking a lot out of them, they probably needed the time alone.

 

Yeah, that must be the case.

 

John ignores the sting in his heart as he tells himself over and over that 1x just needed time alone.

 

He wasn’t going to lose anyone again.

 

Right?

 

The memories of the match from earlier rushes in his mind unwillingly now that he was alone.

 

Despite how… gruesome it went, a part of him was glad Jane finally remembered him.

 

He thought he was going to lose her forever, only being taunted by an empty shell of once was, but she was there now, even gave him a hug even if it ended up killing him in the end.

 

Shouldn’t he be happy then?

 

Why does it feel like he still lost something?

 

He probably needs to walk it off, there should be no more matches for him today if that Spectre decided to follow through in Its words in the letter.

 

He finally sets off, hoping a walk would help clear his mind.

 

If only he had stayed a little bit longer, then he could have heard the small sounds of sobbing coming from 1x’s room.

 

 

 

 

-

(lil Jane sketch surprise because I love her)

Notes:

What do you think Telamon figured out?

Feel free to guess, it wont be as important in this fic... for now, but it might be something to keep note of ehe

This fic should be halfway done now! There still quite a few ways to go but I estimate that it might reach the end around the 25-30 chapter mark, we'll see though!

Also, chapter titles sometimes mean something and sometimes dont

Chapter 18: Chapter 16: Family reunion?

Notes:

I’m really sorry for being gone for a while, admittedly, I was not goin through a very good headspace and lost motivation for most things

But im back! Just needed to sort things out.

Though I am severely unsatisfied with the last chapter so I made this one slightly longer.

Enjoy?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As soon as the door closes, 1x couldn't help but slumped forward on the tidy bed, messing up the sheets once more.

 

Why did they act like that?

 

It feels immature of them, their stupid emotions have been wavering a lot lately, and it's starting to affect their behaviour.

 

Now they were alone, feeling empty.

 

Sad.

 

They felt like crying.

 

 

They were crying.

 

It was like rain started pouring down, streaks of salty droplets of water dripping down their face.

 

It came unwanted, emotions going haywire, they didn't want to cry, but they did anyway.

 

The emotions they hoped to suppress came bursting out of its cage.

 

Is this because of the pregnancy?



Fucking Telamon.



They want it to stop.

 

They want to go back in time, slap themself for ever falling in love with a married man, and wish they never met him.

 

'You know well you would never wish for that.'

 

Their sobbing became louder, more uncontrolled, so they smush their face into a pillow in hopes of muffling these disgraceful, pitiful sounds.

 

A sudden knock came from their door.

 

They snapped their head up and glanced at the door.

 

...did John come back?

 

1x mentally slapped themself for thinking that.

 

They were the one who drove them away.



Why would he come back?

 

1x bit down on a loud sob threatening to break out their throat, coming out sounding like a muffled choke instead.

 

The next time a series of knocks came, it was accompanied by a voice this time.

 

Revealing the voice of... Dusekkar?

 

They stood up from the bed, wiping their tear stained face the best they could, hoping it didn't look like they were just crying while they slowly walked towards the door.

 

What does he want with them?

 

Well, it wasn't the worst visit, they had the least amount of strain in their relationship, they did grow apart a bit ever since Builderman joined, but at least they talk sometimes.

 

Right, the door.

 

Taking a small hitched exhale, they opened the door.





"Matt."

 

"Yes, friend?"

 

"Tell me why we are headed towards the hallway where 1x's room is."

 

Dusekkar was, in fact, distracting him and herded him in the direction of 1x's room, the room itself was only a few steps away now.

 

"Whatever do you mean? We just happened to walk by here." Dusekkar's voice was passive, betraying none the wiser, but Builderman knew better.

 

" Matt. "

 

Dusekkar finally relented, after making Builderman stop right in front of 1x's door.

 

"... I believe it was about time I intervened."

 

Builderman shot the pumpkin headed man a dirty look, feeling betrayed, "Like hell-"

 

Dusekkar went ahead and knocked on 1x's door, gripping tightly onto Builderman's arm to prevent any escape plans.

 

Builderman sighs, mentally preparing himself.

 

... He supposes he was overdue with a real talk with 1x, the both of them had been avoiding the topic of the past for too long but...

 

He doesn't feel ready for this.

 

There were rustling sounds behind the room, yet nothing indicating it was opening anytime soon.

 

Dusekkar knocked again, this time speaking up, "Little Robin, It is me. Will you open the door please?"

 

This time, footsteps soon approached the door, albeit slowly, the door clicked open in a small squint and out came a small exhausted voice.



"...You're still calling me that?"



From Builderman's angle, Dusekkar was blocking his view from seeing 1x, it definitely wasn't because he, himself, shuffled more to the back to make himself less visible.

 

Dusekkar chuckles lightly, "I still believe it is a fitting one for you, Little Robin."

 

A small groan came from the small opening of the door, "Whatever… what do you want?"

 

"I was hoping if you would entertain me and my friend here-" Dusekkar suddenly pushes Builderman from behind him to the front which causes him to widen his eyes, "-a bit of a chat."

 

1x went silent, no one could tell what their expression looked like right now with how small the opening of the door was.

 

"... My room is a mess."

 

"That would not pose us an issue."

 

"There's vomit everywhere."

 

"That is... less than pleasant, but we can chat elsewhere if that is the case."

 

"..." 1x went quiet again.

 

Builderman frowns, are they hiding something in their room?

 

After a while, 1x just spoke dryly, "I don't feel like talking."

 

Ah.

 

They just... didn't want to talk.

 

Is it because of him? His mind supplied unhelpfully

 

Dusekkar's eye hole lights dimmed, "Oh, then I suppose we can come at a different time frame." Dusekkar finally let go of his grip on Builderman's arm.

 

Builderman was both relieved yet disappointed, he tries to ignore the latter feeling for his own sake.

 

However 1x suddenly spoke up again,"... I don't mind if you stayed, Uncle Dus."

 

Ouch.



It really is because he was there, but he's never faced such a blatant discard of his presence from 1x before.

 

Dusekkar glances between Builderman and 1x, suddenly looking heavily conflicted.

 

"... I see."  Dusekkar places a small pat on Builderman's shoulder, as if that would comfort him.

 

"I'll see you later when the next match starts, David." 

 

Builderman snapped his head towards Dusekkar, who let himself in once the door was wide enough.

 

The door clinked shut, leaving him to stand alone in the hallway, feeling an array of emotions in that little amount of time.

 

— 

 

Dusekkar looked around, he was floating as per usual so he didn't have to worry about stepping on any bile on the floor.

 

Yet he found none.

 

"It seems there is no bile on the floor."

 

1x rolled their eyes, "Yeah, no shit."

 

Dusekkar frowned at the sarcasm laced in irritation, as well as the vulgar language, "That was a sudden change of mood."

 

1x halted, head wings dropping, as if just realising their tone, "O-oh, I didn't mean that, it just... came out– sorry..." 1x looks away, seemingly having a mental war.

 

Dusekkar floats nearby, taking a good look at 1x.

 

They look like a mess, eyes glossy, looking as if they were just crying their eyes off moments ago.

 

Spotting the obvious wet stain on their pillow only confirms so.

 

Dusekkar grabs their hand lightly, startling them out of their stupper, and brings them to sit down on the bed.

 

Dusekkar wasted no time in blurting out his words, he knows he probably should take this slowly but a match could happen any time now,  "I've heard of your recent situation from David." 

 

1x was silent, looking down on the floor.

 

"If it makes you feel better, heightened emotions are one of the few symptoms that come with pregnancy."

 

1x's head wing twitch, voice small, "... Even when I'm not considered your usual robloxian?"

 

Dusekkar looks uncertain for once, that alone feels foreign when it comes to the pumpkin headed mage, who seems to know too much at times.

 

"... I cannot say, regretfully. You are indeed quite a special case, but from what I can tell, as of now. You seem to be going through similar symptoms."

 

1x face shows that they couldn't tell if that was a good or bad thing.

 

Dusekkar places a firm hand on 1x's shoulder, squeezing slightly. "Do not fret too much about it, Little Robin."

 

1x didn't seem to take those words to heart, but they nodded anyway, "... When will you stop calling me that?"

 

Dusekkar chuckles, not answering them and responding back with his own question, "You still seem to call me uncle, no?"

 

1x's head wing puffed up, looking embarrassed, "Th-That!- It was only to be petty to that old man!"

 

Dusekkar couldn't help but laugh at that, although a part of him was concerned. "I hadn't expected you to be feeling petty at this age."

 

1x looks away, muttering quietly, but Dusekkar catches it "... It was the only harmless way for me to cope."



Dusekkar couldn't help but grip his staff tightly at that.



1x and Telamon can be too similar at times, but that was a given.

 

He wasn't as close to the man as David was, but he had bare witness to his descent before, he was regretful as to not having done more back then.

 

He wasn't going to let that happen again.

 

Dusekkar shifted his hand towards 1x's head wing, but paused, "May I touch these?"

 

1x gave him a glance, a slight hint of wariness, but nodded.

 

Dusekkar lightly patted a spot he believed would be a soothing spot, 1x seems to relax so he continued.

 

"... If you ever feel the need to release some frustration, I would not mind sparring with you." 1x glances at him in worry of the offer.

 

"... but, that doesn't sound fair-"

 

"Just because I wield a staff, does not mean I do not know how to deal with the sword. My powers may be muted but I've faced Telamon outside of this place before." Dusekkar huffs.

 

1x looked unsure, but silently nodded again.

 

They sat there in silence, the soothing pat of Dusekkar's hand on 1x's head wing making them feel a lot calmer than they were before.

 

"... You're awfully good at this." 1x couldn't help but ask.

 

"I used to do this a lot to my winged friend when he gets too overwhelmed." 1x eyes bore into him, wondering who it could be, something clicked in their head, but Dusekkar feels as though they reached a wrong conclusion.

 

"Is it... Telamon?"

 

Dusekkar laughs, "Oh dear Spawn, no! It is the other winged one in robes, you may know him."

 

1x took the time to process who it was, only to look ashamed afterwards, "Oh."

 

Dusekkar didn't dwell on it, his feelings on the matter are not needed at the moment.

 

The ticking sound of a clock rings in his mind, and he sighs.

 

"It seems the next match is about to commence soon." 1x seems to deflate at that.

 

"... Oh, good luck." Dusekkar shot them a confused look.

 

1x explained briefly on their temporary expulsion from the matches. Dusekkar just nodded in understanding, a lot more things make sense now.

 

Just before Dusekkar was going to leave the room, he spoke, voice serious, "... I may be a bit nosy but... please give David a chance to explain himself. He really does care about you, I am not trying to defend his past actions against you, but it would do both of you good if you could reconcile again, or at least, be on better terms, especially during these times."

 

1x stares blankly at Dusekkar, then turns away, head wings hiding their face.

 

"... I'll think about it."

 

Dusekkar can only hope his words came through, but he doubted it.

 

He'll have to find more ways to bring them together somehow.

 

 

Builderman lingered in the hallway, he wasn’t exactly sure what he should be doing now.

 

Wait for them to come out..?

 

He still felt miffed about the fact he wasn’t invited to come in, with blatant spite in front of his face at that.

 

… Should he eavesdrop?

 

He shook his head vigorously.

 

That was just… wrong, despite how tempting it was.

 

Seeing as he was unwelcomed, he might as well just wait in the lobby until the next match.

 

Heavy in his footsteps, feeling like he should’ve just pushed more than just giving up like that, he walks at a snail pace.

 

Reaching the end of the hallway leading outside, he stepped out and breathed in the cold chill of the never changing midnight air.

 

He was focused on just getting back to the lobby but a blur of colour catches at the end of his vision.

 

Turning to it, he spots someone standing alone on the dock.

 

Squinting his eyes to identify the figure, his eyes narrowed once seeing it was John.

 

Shouldn’t the guy be staying nearby 1x?

 

Builderman changes his tracks to approach John, feeling the need to drill the concept of responsibility in the man’s head.

 

John’s head twists at the sound of footsteps approaching, at the sight of Builderman, he looks ready to flee.

 

“Oh– uh, Hello, sir...” John greeted awkwardly, Builderman raised an eyebrow, crossing his arms.

 

“John Doe.” Builderman simply says, John looks uncomfortable under his judging eyes.

 

Builderman continued to talk, “Weren’t ya’ supposed to be taking care of 1x? This is quite irresponsible coming from ya’.”

 

John looks away, feeling guilty, “They… seem like they needed alone time.”

 

It sounded like excuses to Builderman, but seeing the man clearly from up close, looking absolutely miserable, he’ll relent on drilling on the guy… for now.

 

Builderman sighs tiredly, his opinion of John may have downgraded now, but he feels like a hypocrite if he were to judge him too hard about being there for 1x.

 

He’s seen John more around 1x than he’s ever been coming to this hellhole.

 

So instead, he settled with questioning John, “... Did ya’ make them mad or something?”

 

John looks up surprised, as if fully expecting him to verbally abuse him.

 

Builderman feels offended, then concerned, has he been coming off as cruel to others…?

 

That’s… a thought for another time.

 

“... I’m not sure.” John finally said.

 

Builderman looks puzzled, “Explain?”

 

John opens and closes his mouth, struggling to word it out, “Uhm– I was just– after dying in the last match, I went to check up on 1x, and they seemed fine– but then when I woke up afterwards, they were suddenly really distant.”

 

Builderman had no idea what to make of that explanation, to put it simply, it was terrible, he did note something in John’s less than stellar explanation though.

 

“... You two slept together again?” Builderman couldn’t help but ask.

 

John sputters, face flushed, “J-just– literal sleeping together, nothing suspicious!”

 

Builderman seemed to frown, something had been bothering him.

 

“What’s the relationship between ya’ and 1x?” Builderman had been wondering this, he had assumed it was a silly irresponsible fling they had, seeing as John was still actively trying to get through to his wife , Jane. But with how John had been acting? He wasn’t so sure that was the case anymore.

 

The situation they had already seemed messy, but if it was anything more then…

 

Well, someone was bound to get hurt, he just hoped it wouldn’t be 1x but...

 

John seems to blank out, “Our relationship…?” He mutters to himself, suddenly looking unsure.

 

Builderman only feels a headache coming, if John wasn’t able to immediately answer that, then…

 

Oh my fucking Robloxia .

 

“John.” Builderman says in a deadpan.

 

“Do you like 1x… romantically ?”

 

John seems to freeze at that, looking like a deer caught in headlights, “h-huh?”

 

Builderman wanted to know this, he’s seen how 1x had been acting with John, and it doesn’t take much to guess that they had a bit of a fancy to the man, perhaps even a lot, judging by how much their head wings flutter around John without themself noticing.

 

Builderman would have been glad 1x found someone they like and in return, likes them back but…

 

John has a wife.

 

It also looks like he wasn’t fully over her.

 

He doesn’t want that kind of person to be holding on to 1x's heart.

 

John seems to be spiraling even more now, as if the revelation had unlocked even more conflicting feelings in him.

 

Builderman doesn’t care for that, it was none of his business, he does feel a bit of pity for the man, but he dug himself into this hole himself.

 

If it wasn’t for the fact they were stuck seeing each other everyday in this place, Builderman would have banned John from ever seeing 1x again.

 

It would have been easier if John didn’t like 1x back, at least then 1x didn’t have to hope and chase after the guy who still has someone else in his heart.

 

Sure that still sounds bad, 1x would still have to deal with the heartbreak, but at least they didn’t have to deal with having to be a second option instead.

 

Builderman just hopes for the best for 1x. (̶E̶v̶e̶n̶ ̶i̶f̶ ̶t̶h̶a̶t̶’̶s̶ ̶n̶o̶t̶ ̶w̶h̶a̶t̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶y̶ ̶n̶e̶e̶d̶e̶d̶ ̶f̶r̶o̶m̶ ̶h̶i̶m̶)̶

 

“John, If you know what’s best for ya’, then stick with what ya’ already have, don’t make this any more complicated than it already is.” 

 

John looked at him, it didn’t seem like he was really there,. he nodded at him but Builderman could tell if he wasn’t actually listening.

 

When he hears the ticking sound of a clock counting down in his mind, he supposes time is up.

 

He turns to leave, heading to the lobby.

 

Leaving John to himself.

 

 

John stumbled into his room, a lot was on his mind.

 

What he hoped was a walk to clear his mind, he returned back even more conflicted than before.

 

Him? Liking 1x romantically? 

 

He doesn’t…

 

He can’t even make himself believe otherwise.

 

He can’t– He already has Jane.

 

His own wife remembers him.

 

That should be enough.

 

It should be.

 

 

He slumps back onto his door, slipping to the ground.

 

This whole thing about his feelings was already so much, remembering 1x was also pregnant with… his child , is just… another problem all together.

 

Suddenly a thought struck him, if Jane remembers him then…

 

What would happen if Jane finds out?

 

Fuck.

 

Fuck .

 

He tries not to hyperventilate.

 

The sound of rustling paper brought him back momentarily.

 

His eyes landed on a letter placed on top of his bedside table, his breath hitch, the wretched thing making his anxiety spike.



Great .



He wants to ignore it.



It wouldn’t hurt to read it later… right?



Looking away from the letter, he decided he should just sleep it off right now.

 

Standing up, and walking over, to very messily dropped on top of his bed, he let himself lay there blankly with a throbbing head full of unwanted thoughts until sleep claimed him.

 

 

1x laid back on their bed after Dusekkar left.

 

The talk with him was… really nice actually.

 

It took off a lot on their mind.

 

They really need to chat with Dusekkar more, it was kind of nice that the man wasn’t speaking in rhymes for once.

 

Although the last words… 

 

1x wasn’t so sure, on one hand, it would be nice if they could at least return to being on casual talking terms with Builderman, but… 

 

 

1x sighs, in all honesty, they still hold a bit of a grudge against the man.

 

To save souring their own feelings even more, 1x will the remainder their thoughts away.

 

Just need to… relax for now, yeah.

 

The sounds of a ticking clock filled their mind.

 

They sat up hastily, bewildered.

 

There’s no fucking way–



In a blink of an eye, there was no trace of 1x anywhere on the bed, only the tell being the warmth that still lingered.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

Opening their eyes was a chore, paired with the sudden headache and disorientation, they had to take a long minute before even attempting, lest they vomit.

 

Once it resided a bit, 1x slowly opened their eyes to take in their surroundings.

 

To no one's surprise, they were in fact, in a match.

 

1x takes a glance at their clothes, sighing in relief to see them normal.

 

Thank fuck for one fucking thing.

 

1x now just looks irritated, so now that shitstain Spectre would just randomly punt them into a match without warning.

 

1x shoots a crude finger to the sky, hoping that thing was watching.

 

1x placed a palm on their middle.

 

Well… at least they get another chance of getting rid of this…

 

The strong flaps of wings leaving gusts behind alert them of another presence dropping nearby behind them, sensing the familiarity, they can immediately tell who it was.

 

… or not.

 

 

Telamon was picked again for a match.

 

He supposes that vermin Spectre doesn’t even hide the fact they want specific killers for a round now, seeing as a lot of them were still not picked in rotation.

 

He can deal with this, he needs answers anyways.

 

What better way than to ask the survivor in question.

 

First off though…

 

He closed his eyes and focused, once he found what he needed, he tested his wings to see if it works.

 

Floating off of the ground and confirming it works, he doesn’t hesitate to burst forward to look for his creation.

 

Spotting them shortly after, he landed right behind them.

 

They seem to tense as he steps closer, turning around with pursed lips.

 

“1x1x1x1”

 

They laugh non-humorously, “... Did you have to call me by the full name?”

 

Telamon paid no mind, he just continued stepping closer until he was arms distant, bringing forth his hands to reach to the other.

 

1x shuts their eyes close, as if bracing for something

 

Only to snap their eyes open in confusion when he settles with shifting them around, checking thoroughly then lifting up their shirt which earned a small yelp.

 

Telamon frowns.

 

… Did it grow even bigger than the last time he saw it..?

 

It was a faint source of energy last time, now it seems to grow stronger but…

 

It looks wrong, erratic, as if forced into the state it was now.

 

He locks eyes with 1x, which makes them tense further.

 

If only he knew how menacing he looks right now, making 1x think he was angry at them.

 

“What happened? Why is it progressing too fast?” 

 

His tone doesn’t help either.

 

1x was sweating bullets, looking like the earth would swallow them up any second now.

 

“I– I don’t know…”

 

Telamon clicks his tongue, which causes 1x to flinch.

 

Seeing this, Telamon abruptly loosen the grip he didn’t realise was tightened.

 

Sighing, he contemplates what to do.

 

Creation is a very delicate process, he isn’t sure how much of a difference creating something through this method is, but it usually uses a lot of his own energy to even create one.

 

They don’t exactly get to keep their powers here so…

 

Telamon feels like he should be able to figure it out if he keeps dwelling on it but another set of footsteps stops that.

 

Both Telamon and 1x turn to the presence.

 

Builderman stood there, eyes wide in surprise.

 

Just the person Telamon had wanted to interrogate. He supposes he’ll put his other thoughts on hold for now, it doesn’t seem like 1x was going through anything serious at the moment.

 

He let go of 1x, which they took the chance to back off quickly, yet still lingering.

 

“You, I have questions for you.” Telamon motions for Builderman to come closer.

 

Builderman looks like he was having conflicting emotions, mainly puzzled. He walked closer warily.

 

“... What do ya’ want?”

 

“Tell me again, what was 1x to you.”

 

Builderman took a bit to respond, confusion apparent, “I… I was a sort of guardian to them.”

 

Telamon didn’t recall ever hiring nor needing one in all his memories.

 

“Did I agree to that?”

 

Builderman’s eyes narrowed, as if he was starting to piece things together, answering cautiously, “... Yes, we agreed upon some kind of co-parenting system, since ya’ wasn’t sure how to handle a baby.”

 

Telamon’s head wings twitch. That sounds… familiar, despite the lack of memories to back it up, but the feeling was there.

 

“I do not recall.”

 

Something seems to click in Builderman’s mind, and now his eyes were saucers, a lot of mixed feelings trapped in them.

 

“You don’t remember me.” It wasn’t a question, just realisation.

 

1x seems to be looking back and forth between them, looking uncomfortable, watching this odd family reunion…? Going on.

 

Builderman mutters to himself, Telamon didn’t catch most of it, just a small, “... some things make sense now..”

 

Doesn’t matter.

 

What does however, is getting every bit of information he can out of Builderman.

Notes:

I really wanna reply more to comments starting now, not been doing so since I'm socially awkward, but I fr wanna be more active

I think in this part of the story specifically, I didnt draft it that well so it's lacking... also I may have tweaked the ending a bit and im not even sure if I could call it bittersweet anymore since it feels straight up tragic... woops

Chapter 19: Chapter 17: To share.

Notes:

Okay 600+ kudos??? That's actually so insane WHAT.

Also, all the comments are so appreciated, love u guys sm (platonic)

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As Telamon was about to begin his line of questioning, 1x perks up to speak.

 

"... Seeing as you two have some... unfinished business, I'll just go-" They were already stepping away, getting ready to run off, but Telamon was quicker to grab on to their arm and force them to sit nearby, letting a protective wing wrap around them to make sure there's no escaping.

 

"No, I need to monitor any changes in you lest it happens."

 

1x shots a dirty glare at him, but in his eyes, they seem just like a petulant child. 

 

So as a response, Telamon simply pats their cheek with the ends of his wing and turns back to Builderman, a small infuriated groan coming from beside him.

 

He paid no mind to it.

 

Builderman takes a daring step forward, wariness was apparent in his eyes but a hint of eagerness was as well.

 

A hope for something, someone .

 

Builderman seemed to hesitate on his words, but finally, he spoke, "... So all this time, ya'... don't remember me? What changed? Why are you suddenly so... civil? Is it because of..."

 

Builderman glances at 1x, who notices the look and lowered their head down, their head wings covering their face.

 

Telamon was a bit peeved, he was the one who's supposed to be asking the questions, not the other way around.

 

However, he relented easily, willing to answer the man's question, as if a part of him would bow down to the man's whims.

 

Why?

 

What was so special about him? 

 

Is it because he was an honorable figure that even him, Telamon ,

 

A god .

 

— Would be so shameless as to be at the beck and call for a seemingly regular Robloxian like some lowly servant?

 

Telamon wills away those thoughts for now, he needs more answers, he will get nowhere if he was to assume every little thing.

 

Builderman clearing his throat finally prompts him into answering the questions, "Yes, I do not recall you in my memories, specifically only you ."

 

Builderman deeply frowns, a small flash of hurt crossing his face, but it was gone too quick for Telamon to even register what it meant.

 

"... I see."

 

The silence that came was an unwelcome one after that. Telamon feels the need to appease the man before him... just to rid of the uncomfortable feeling at seeing the dejected form of the man despite how carefully crafted the blank look the other deigned to show.

 

It was as if he could tell what the man was feeling, even when he wasn't showing it outwardly.

 

A curious yet confusing conundrum.

 

"...these blank memories of you, it was not of my own doings, it felt more of a forced alteration, taken from me without my permission. No doubt, the work of that bastardly being who forced us in this damned hellscape." Telamon couldn't stop the scowl that came on his face.

 

Once he was out of this place and got his full powers back. He will make sure to use all seven of his swords to repay in kind all the things that despicable being has done.

 

Telamon noted that Builderman had stopped the dejected spiel he was in, now back to a wide-eyed, hopeful gleam.

 

"... Are... Are the memories retrievable?" Something about the way Builderman says it was... raw.

 

A vulnerability that doesn’t suit a person of his nature yet something precious reserved for those special ones for it.

 

Fragile , as if making one wrong move might shatter something delicate.

 

Telamon feels the need to thread on this carefully, "... Possibly, if my senses were able to be given back to me, there is no saying that my memories cannot be the same."

 

Not quite saying it won't be possible, but not quite a possibility either, a non-answer.

 

Yet that was enough.

 

Builderman's breath hitches, a small ragged exhale pushed out of him as he momentarily closed his eyes.

 

When he opened it back, he stared back up at Telamon, something fiery in his eyes, a determined filled hope for something that was only a chance.

 

Telamon could only watch and let the man do as he pleases, hoping to see the man achieve, bearing fruits from his labour.

 

He... believes in this man, and for what reason that is, he did not care for once, letting the feeling in his heart take over rather than letting his mind think rationally.

 

 

John could feel himself slowly waking up, still groggy from sleep, he turns to the side, hands reaching out for someone.

 

Only to grab onto nothing.

 

That made his eyes snap open, and bolted up from the bed.

 

He looked around, searching for them.

 

Where is… 

 

 

He felt stupid now.

 

You went to sleep in your own room, alone, idiot.

 

Why was he even expecting he would wake up next to 1x? It was only a couple of times that it happened, it couldn’t possibly have become that apparent in his life… 

 

He tries not to think about it too much.

 

He doesn’t know how long he’s been asleep for, checking the time in this place was never something he saw any use doing since it’s always going to be nighttime.

 

He should go out and check, maybe stop by 1x’s room again later to see if they’re okay…

 

…and hopefully they aren’t upset anymore.

 

He still wasn’t sure how to face them after the whole feelings realization thing.

 

Should he act as he normally does? —or maybe be a bit more gentler? 

 

Wait no… why is he making this weird?! He doesn’t need to act like anything, nothing will be happening between them, nothing !

 

He just– needs to be the bigger guy, yeah!

 

Take responsibility, don’t escalate things like an idiot, admit what he did to Jane and hope for the best when that time comes, and maybe stay friends with 1x, despite the entire fiasco.

 

Maybe they could be like platonic parents or something once the baby is born, ahah…

 

Hah…

 

Even he knew how idealistic all of that sounds.

 

If anything, the most likely outcome that would happen is him losing Jane and somehow fucking up the current relationship he has with 1x right now.

 

He wants to think positively but nothing about this place would make him think otherwise.

 

He was unsure how to thread this, too much conflicting feelings were clouding his judgement and making things the absolute worst.

 

It should have been obvious to him that he should have just given up on 1x the moment both of his parents…? Uh guardians, wanted him to give up on 1x.

 

Hell one of them wants to put him 6ft underground !

 

Yet a part of him desperately wants to stay close to 1x, the bond they’ve developed over their time here made it hard for John to suddenly just… stop feeling the way he does for them.

 

His head was starting to hurt from thinking about all of these after just waking up. He groaned in frustration, it feels like he has been doing nothing but let his mind run rampant, disorganised, messy, nothing but being a huge frowner.

 

It’just too much– too much to think about yet too little time for it.

 

Maybe… maybe he needs a second opinion on this.

 

But who though ?

 

The options were severely lacking, an image of a man with blue hair and a military fit flashes in his mind.

 

Oh, actually he knows exactly who to ask.

 

Who else but the person with the most level-headed mind, have a stable love life, and oddly good at giving advice, Guest 1337.

 

Plus, 1337 seems to be neutral about his situation, unless he was just a really good actor. He never mentioned the fact that what John’s doing is considered cheating. John had assumed he would be given some kind of verbal distaste on it or something from a dedicated man to his wife.

 

He’ll take whatever little mercy he’s given.

 

Finally, for once having a solid direction rather than just aimlessly doing shit and hoping for best, John sets his sight on asking for… relationship advice.

 

It sounds absurd but who really cares at this point.

 

Taking a quick wash in the restroom, he leaves his room shortly after, hoping to find the man he was looking for without any issues.



Leaving behind the still unread letter.

 

 

The match ended without much of an issue, much to the survivors surprise, at this point they were no longer confused, just chalking it up to the Spectre possibly testing new shit.

 

Telamon had dragged both Builderman and 1x away(It was more of 1x getting dragged while Builderman had followed closely behind) to a secluded area, making sure no other survivors came snooping around and bothering them. (Although Telamon had hoped that yellow pest, John, would come stumbling into them so he could make his words come true and skin the man to death, not that he would have been allowed to due to a certain someone)

 

The conversation itself was mostly recounts of the more professional agreements of the co-parenting system they had, Builderman had wanted to share the more personal memories but he decided it was better off starting it slow. (A part of him was simply scared to share those memories if it happens to do nothing to bring back the man he once knew.)

 

1x well… they were just forced to sit through the whole ordeal, they had their own thoughts on the matter but ultimately, stayed awfully silent. Hoping the match would end sooner just so they could be alone in the confines of their room to slowly put together their thoughts.

 

There was something of note that did happen however…

 

.

 

.

 

.



Builderman had recounted a few things from the past, mostly of the more professional setting.

 

“ —after that, you resumed a new identity under the name sh—####”

 

Telamon had raised a hand up, stopping Builderman’s sentence midway, “Could you repeat that?”

 

Builderman’s eyebrows lowered a little, but he repeated once more, “ —you resumed a new identity under the name of sh—####”

 

Telamon’s eyes narrowed, each time Builderman had tried mentioning the name of this ‘new identity’ he once used, the name seemed to become static for his ears, an active disturbance to make sure he could not know of the name.

 

What significance does this name hold for that vermin being to bar me from knowing it?

 

A snap of a finger pulled Telamon out of his thoughts, a slightly annoyed Builderman was the culprit of such a gesture, “Ya’ weren’t listening.”

 

Telamon sighs, rubbing a hand to his forehead, “... Apologies, but it seems to me each time you mention that name, it becomes static in my ears, rendering me unable to understand the words.”

 

Builderman's annoyed look was washed away instantly, replaced with a heavy frown. He looked down, something foggy in his eyes, muttering to himself, “So all the times I’ve been calling to you by that… you couldn’t even…”

 

Telamon placed a hesitant hand on the man’s shoulder, hoping that was enough of a comfort, he was still getting used to the foreign feelings of wanting to be… nice? to this man, “Steady there, remember… Builderman. I did not have my senses all of those other times, so it possibly would not even have mattered.”

 

That did nothing to lift the heaviness that draped over Builderman’s core, but he smiles appreciatively at Telamon all the same.

 

To the side, they could hear a small grumble of ‘sap’ from a particularly irritated 1x.

 

Which earned them a small slap from the tip of Telamon’s wing to the face, the small yelp that came out caused Builderman to smile fondly, his face seeming to be reminiscent of a happier time of the past.

 

Telamon could only hope his memories come back to him.

 

.

 

.

 

.



Once 1x had dropped into the lobby, they spared no time to speed walk away and back to their room, Dusekkar who had spotted them, tilted his head in confusion, Builderman had just let them be.

 

Not too long after, John appeared in the lobby, looking around, once spotting 1337 who was chatting with Azure, approached them and afterwards, walked away with 1337 in tow.

 

 

Telamon feels as though he had made… considerable progress.

 

It still wasn’t enough, he had hoped Builderman would have spared him even more detail, but it did not bode well to the other part of him to make the man say more than what was comfortable.

 

So he has to settle with what he has now.

 

Looking around the lobby, it was eerily empty. No one seems to have bothered spectating his match, good .

 

He didn’t feel like entertaining any comments on his behaviour for the past days, especially from a certain gambler.

 

The sound of a paper rustling sounded loud in the silent lobby, Telamon glanced towards the sound, spotting the piece of paper on the floor.

 

Scowling at the fact that bastardly being must think it would be funny to make him pick up the thing’s trash off of the floor, he begrudgingly does so either way.

 

If anything, not doing so might instigate that vermin to flood his whole room with paper. ( He would be absolutely spot on, the Spectre would have muse )

 

‘I must applaud the efforts you are going through to retain your memories!

 

Bravo indeed.

 

Although It is quite amusing to see this hopeless endeavour of yours…

 

I do advise you to start hunting in your matches, it is heavily disappointing there isn’t much red painting the floors, don’t you think…

 

The once high and mighty, Telamon ?’

 

—The Spectre

 

The sound of ripping paper echoed in the silence.

 

The nerve of this downright despicable vermin that should be wiped off the face of Robloxia — uttering his name as if It was above him.

 

Taking deep, heavy breaths, he attempts to calm himself.

 

There was no use falling for the thing’s provocations, he was better than that.

 

He walked out of the lobby, each step of his feet more like a stomp.

 

Along the way, he ran into a fellow killer, Jane.

 

Telamon was quite content on just walking past her, giving her a simple nod of the head at the fact she gave him a small awkward wave.

 

However, his mood had turned awfully sour.

 

He also did not manage to spot a single tuft of a yellow pest in the entirety of the match earlier.

 

Hmm.

 

It would be a shame if someone were to expose the dirty doings of what that pest did.

 

It might even do Jane a favor, make sure she sees the truth and dump the man, he was sure she could do better than him.

 

Well, possibly not when trapped in this hellscape, but if that pest has yet to say anything, who knows when he ever will.

 

Therefore, Telamon would take it upon himself to share the unfortunate news.

Notes:

Wow, it would be a total shame if someone else uninvolved were to share something so troublesome huh? :]

Anyways yap time here.

I wrote a small oneshot regarding 1x and John Doe’s first meeting, do check it out if you can after this chapter!

Also, lil personal share here, Im so srry for any inconsistencies in the fic, I have very poor memory issues and I had to reread my own fic multiple times to get the details right, its so dreadful omfg.

Im def gon have to go back someday and recheck all the missing details and reword things to make it better.

Also mentionin here again but like, you can interpret the relationships that arent tagged to be platonic or romantic unless state otherwise, so like, between Builderman & Shedlamon things, its up to u what u make of it, I just hope it shows how special the bond they used to have

Chapter 20: Chapter 18: To know.

Notes:

So uh, fast chapter arrival!

I'm most excited for the upcoming ones, we're somewhat nearing the end! There still quite a few chap till then but woo!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

John had managed to get 1337 alone but now…

 

He kind of forgot to plan what to say.

 

So 1337 had his arms crossed, waiting for John to say something with raised eyebrows.

 

John laughs nervously.

 

“I uh, really got to thank you for helping last time, and uhm, willing to come talk to me again right now even when I–”

 

“John, just get to the point.” 1337 face was deadpan, making John feel like shrinking.

 

Right, he really should, why is he even hesitating now..

 

John started scratching at the back of his neck–a nervous habit– as he attempted to get his point across, “So, you know the situation between me and 1x, I wanted to ask for your thoughts on, well..”

 

1337 raised his eyebrows further, John felt his stare burning into him, making him doubt if doing this would have actually helped him in the first place.

 

“Uh, let’s say someone accidentally gets their friend pregnant, and that someone already had a wife– which, I know! It’s terrible, a really asshole move… but the thing is, that person loves both of them, the answer to this should probably be obvious but I was hoping what you think of the matter? Ahah…”

 

John receives an owlish stare in response, a very intense judgemental one, making him gulp loudly, sweat bulleting down his skin.

 

1337 brought up his hands to pinch between his eyes, exhaling and inhaling evenly, before looking up again in what could be called, the ‘disappointed dad stare’.

 

“John, you could just say it’s yourself.”

 

John would have laughed nervously in response, just to fill the silence, but one look from 1337 made him zip it.

 

1337 sighed, “Look, I’m not exactly sure what you want me to say here. Frankly speaking, I am heavily disappointed you cheated on your wife–”

 

John suddenly looks like he wants to bury himself into a hole and never come out.

 

“ —and the only reason I haven’t punched some sense into you is the fact 1x very much needs you right now, preferably in tip top condition, the least you could do right now is support them and make up for your own mistakes.”

 

John nods dejectedly, 1337 is right. He should be trying to make things right with 1x, he feels like he’s been more of an emotional baggage than helpful.

 

1337 wasn’t done however, “I don’t have the full details on this matter, so I can’t really tell you exactly what I think, but truthfully?”

 

John looked up at 1337 in confusion, he thought 1337 was just going to express how disappointed he was and he should be a man, own up to it, on his own.

 

“I’ve never once thought of you being someone to act unfaithful, maybe I have judged wrong but not even once have you really stopped trying when it was about Jane, it was admirable. So imagine my shock to know you went ahead and had an affair with 1x. It just doesn’t sound right.”

 

John was the one who seemed surprised now, he didn’t know 1337 had thought that highly about that part of him, he just thought he looked pathetic, chasing after something that only proves to bring him nothing but pain.

 

“I.. I didn’t think… you thought that way about me.”

 

1337 spared him a small chuckle, making John’s tense shoulder relax a little.

 

“It’s always a commendable sight to see someone devoted to their significant other, but if you don’t mind me asking, why did you do it?”

 

John goes back to being confused, “... Do what?”

 

“Why did you decide to have an affair with 1x?”

 

John pauses, answering 1337, yet he felt… unsure, “... Uh, out of desperation…?”

 

1337 narrowed his eyes in a frown, “Why do you sound so uncertain?”

 

John tried to speak up, saying he wasn’t, but the more he thought about it, the more he wondered.

 

Was it really desperation?

 

At least that should be what his memories are telling him.

 

Yet why couldn't he remember the details?

 

1337 spoke up carefully, seemingly alarmed at how John seems to be getting more frantic.

 

“John, you do know why you slept with them right?”

 

John doesn’t know, he should but– in his memories, it was showing him that he started it out of desperation, yet the act itself… It wasn’t there, the memory was just missing.

 

The only reason he had thought it was the truth was the fact he woke up without clothes next to 1x, the scent of coupling very much present in the air.

 

So it must be true, right?

 

Then why doesn’t he remember any other details leading up to that point?!

 

John !”

 

Firm hands grabbing a hold of his shoulder shook him out of his hyperventilating, he wasn’t even aware it was happening in the first place.

 

“Take deep breaths, John.” 1337 instructed.

 

John did, gradually feeling himself be able to at least breathe properly again.

 

John looked up, his eyes felt watery, “I don’t… my memories don’t feel right, it’s like, a huge chunk of it is missing, replaced by something… wrong .”

 

1337 could only bring his lips together in a thin line.

 

Perhaps there was more to it than what it seems.

 

 

Telamon had brought Jane over to a more secluded area, he mentioned would be best to not have any eavesdroppers to their conversation, especially if a certain gambler could catch wind of this, that guy was too nosy for their own good.

 

Jane had just silently followed, wondering if it were going to end up just like last time's line of questioning.

 

Once Telamon had made sure everything was clear, he cleared his throat, making an act of thinking deeply.

 

Jane tilts her head, Telamon is an odd person.

 

He looks up, a serious yet somber expression crosses his face, as he starts speaking, “I may have regrettable news to inform you… it is regarding John.”

 

Jane perks up at the mention of her husband, she still felt mortified and guilty from what she did to him last time, she could only frown deeply at the mention of John again in such a concerning light.

 

Is he okay?

 

Did she… did she actually kill him and he won’t come back anymore?

 

The thought pierces through her core in an icy dread.

 

Please…

 

Please .

 

Please be okay.

 

Telamon did not realise the inner turmoil he just sent Jane spiraling through, more focused on continuing whatever dirty scoop he gathered about John, “It seems to me that your so-called husband has been… unfaithful.”

 

Jane manages to stumble out of her spiraling at that, but it was quickly replaced with confusion, “... What.. do y..ou mean?”

 

Telamon noted that Jane’s speech has been getting a lot clearer, she must have been practicing that.

 

“Well… it seems that John of yours has found a new fancy.”

 

Jane stilled, yet she made no outward expression just yet, “... Explain.”

 

Telamon pauses, just for the sake of dramatics, he supposes. Jane looks impatient however, so Telamon decided to spare her from waiting any longer.

 

“To put it in simple words, he has been cheating on you.”

 

Jane breath hitches, she was trying to remember, that is if her memory serves her right, that this term really does mean what she refuses to believe.

 

John isn’t like that.

 

She should know that.

 

He loves her.

 

…Right?

 

“... Evid..ence, I don’t… beli..eve it.” Jane won’t believe it until she hears it from John himself.

 

He loves her just as much as she loves him.

 

She doesn’t want to doubt that.

 

She won’t.

 

She won’t .

 

Telamon sighs, giving her a pitied look, Jane suddenly feels the urge to slap anyone if they dare give her the same pitying look again.

 

“Oh, but there’s quite damning evidence. That so-called pest you call husband had gone ahead and put a spawn inside what’s mine . He even had the nerve to boast about how good their bedroom activity was. That vile thing .” Telamon hisses out, his eyes narrowed in a murderous glare at the very thought.

 

Jane… didn’t know how to react, Telamon’s reaction had seemed genuine, but that sounds so out of character for someone like John.

 

That doesn’t sound like something he’d do…

 

But what if he did ? Her mind unhelpfully supplied.

 

Jane’s face was carefully blank, but the twitch of her eye betrayed the torrent of feelings brewing inside of her, “... I… I will f..ind it out.. myself.”

 

She had to, she must .

 

She doesn’t think she’ll be able to rest easily until she does.

 

She doesn’t even think she’ll be able to sleep at all waiting for the next match where she’ll be picked.

 

“If you want to find out so badly, so be it.” Telamon scoffs.

 

Telamon turns away to leave, not before leaving behind one final glance, “I did warn you, do not come hounding me if you see something unpleasant.”

 

Jane just stood there, eerily quiet.

 

A seed of doubt unwillingly planted in her heart, she tries to ignore it, John wouldn’t do something like that.

 

He wouldn’t.

 

He…

 

The next moment happened in a blur of movement, a deep dent of claw marks nestled on a poor unsuspecting tree.

 

Jane brought her uncorrupted hand to her face, her sharp nails digging into skin.

 

She needs to meet John.

 

Now .

 

 

1x had come back stumbling into their room, feeling exhausted, both mentally and physically, though, more emphasis on mentally.

 

They didn’t know what to make of the situation between Builderman and Telamon.

 

Was it a good or bad thing?

 

Would they finally make up for the past?

 

Maybe it’ll just turn out the same, history does have a funny way of repeating itself.

 

Yet a smaller, nearly unnoticeable thought came forth from deep within, one that they were sure had died long ago.

 

Would they finally be a family again?

 

 

What a foolish thought.

 

Maybe there was a point where they could have gone back the way it is, that was, before getting forsakened into this hellscape.

 

There was no hope for it anymore.

 

There were too many unresolved issues, too much going on, too little opportunities, too little time.

 

They didn’t feel comfortable with either of them anymore, it felt more like an obligation to see them more than anything.

 

Maybe there was a chance to reconcile with Builderman, although that would possibly take a long time.

 

1x doesn’t even want to consider Telamon.

 

Thinking about them makes their head dizzy…

 

Actually, they hadn’t realised their head had been throbbing for a while now, chalking it up to stress, but it was slowly starting to become a migraine.

 

It felt as though someone slapped a hammer to their head repeatedly.

 

Fuck .

 

They groaned in pain, everything suddenly felt boiling .

 

They managed to at least fall on top of their bed, limbs feeling heavier than they should have been.

 

Their whole body felt like it was getting sapped of its energy, leaving little to no strength left in them to even feel like speaking.

 

Why…

 

1x closes their eyes in hope of feeling just a tinge better.

 

Their mind however had different plans, flashing the image of John to them.

 

They really want John to be there with them right now.

 

To hell about trying to push him away to save their own heart, they desperately feel like they need him to be there.

 

The pain was getting too much.

 

John…

 

It wasn’t long before the last visages of 1x’s consciousness had faded away, the last thing being on their mind being John.

 

 

John came back to his room, feeling…

 

Well.

 

In all honesty, he was starting to get tired of having to come back always feeling like his mind and emotions just got put into a blender with reckless abandon.

 

He was exhausted by yet another shocker.

 

After his talk with 1337, he came back with even more revelations.

 

He wasn’t sure if it was the good or bad kind.

 

So what if he couldn’t exactly recall the details of his and 1x’s fling, it doesn’t change the fact they still did it and 1x had to go through the consequences of it.

 

If only someone had an inkling of a clue about it…

 

Wait.

 

John slaps himself for his stupidity.

 

He could just ask 1x, them literally being the other one involved in the whole thing.

 

John just wants to confirm if he was just having memory issues or…

 

 

 

John had yet to have anything concrete in mind, he just needed more info.

 

Sighing, he wonders if he should go to 1x’s room now? Maybe he should stop by Azure’s room along the way to ask him for some kind of medicine? 

 

Just then, he finally spots the letter that’s been left unread for quite a while now.

 

There also seems to be two now.

 

That’s definitely not good.

 

John supposes it was about time he read them.

 

Slowly, he grabs hold of the previous letter he got, dreading to find out what the Spectre could possibly want from him.

 

‘I am simply writing this to inform you that,

 

Since It was decided you are limited to one match per day for the entirety of the offspring’s development.

 

I will be putting 1x1x1x1 as your replacement for today’s remaining match.

 

—The Spectre’

 

John stares blankly at the paper, his face turning pale, then panic starts to sink in.

 

He should have read the letter, fuck , was 1x okay?!

 

He should have never left 1x’s side, he should have just been stubborn, confronted them, and stayed.

 

He was about to run out and head to 1x’s room but then he remembered the other letter.

 

He hesitates, torn between just going now or stopping to read.

 

It could be important…

 

With a grimace, he quickly ripped it open, trying to not waste too much time.

 

He needs to check up on 1x, make sure they are still there, alive and breathing.

 

He isn’t so sure why he felt the need to know, they all couldn’t die permanently.

 

A flash of a dream he once had, a crumpled form of 1x, looking seconds away from death claiming him.

 

He shudders thinking about it.

 

‘I do not appreciate my letters not being read, John Doe.

 

Perhaps I have been too lenient as of late, I do not take lightly to such utter disrespect against me.

 

You also had not been taking my advice to heart, seeing as you have not been bothered to stay by your ‘partner’.

 

So, this goes without saying, I have prepared a sort of… lesson for you. For the next two days, you will be put in a match with 1x1x1x1, rejoice! This would surely teach you to cherish your time with them.

 

As for your punishment, you are not allowed to step foot out of your room until the next day, a… room arrest, as they say.

 

—The Spectre’

 

John’s eyes were saucers, throwing away the letter and rushing towards his door, he attempted to open it.

 

It would not budge.

 

His ear rings, he could hear his own ragged breath, the room suddenly feeling too small, too quiet.

 

He kept attempting to turn the doorknob, accidentally leaving scratches on his hands in return.

 

He tried kicking the door, banging on it, yelling for someone to help open it up.

 

Yet nothing he does made the door even rattle.

 

Even with all the noise, no one has yet to come by.

 

He was stuck in his own room, alone with his thoughts.

 

His worries.

 

The echoes of his own voice spouting all the mistakes he has let happen.

 

Not being able to check if 1x was fine, alive, breathing, still there.

 

Don’t be gone, please, he doesn’t want to feel like he lost something again.

 

… Was this just how it’s meant to be?

 

Did he really deserve the mental torture that’s been thrown his way?

 

He was starting to believe so.

 

Maybe there was something incredibly wrong with him for all of this to even happen in the first place.

 

His arms were starting to hurt, thumping insistently on the door, hoping it’ll finally give away and open.

 

Why couldn’t he just do anything right?

 

He slid down in front of the door, leaning his forehead on it, the energy in his arms gradually weakening as his thumps had turned into measly pats.

 

He let himself do this for hours, even when his arm started aching, bright red and bulging.

 

Anything to distract him from having to think.

 

He only focused solely on the pain felt in his arms.

 

He felt… so exhausted.

 

He slumps even further against the door, his eyes slowly closing.

 

He lets his consciousness slip away, anything to feel nothing.

Notes:

So uh, starting from this point, there wont be much silliness anymore

It’s only gon go downhill from now on, aha...

Also hey would you look at that! seems like it wasnt just some 'random' fling

Chapter 21: Chapter 19: To love you.

Notes:

So was feelin a bit nice lately, instead of it all being dark n dreary decided to change the direction of this chapter and added a bit more semi fluffy and silliness, just to prepare stuff y'know

Aha.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Cold.

 

That was the first sensation that hit John when he finally roused from his slumber.

 

Then it all came crashing down, hard .

 

John couldn’t stop the whimper of pain that tore out of his throat, instantly waking him up fully. His arms stung, when he spared a glance at it, he couldn’t help grimacing at the sight.

 

It was severely bruised up, scratched, parts of his skin torn from scraping it against coarse wood.

 

The differing hues of red that painted both his arm, the door as well as the floor made him want to puke.

 

With trembling arms, he stood up, flinching at how much his muscles hurt from falling asleep on the floor.

 

He tries not to move his arms too much, biting back the pain as much as he could at every tense of his muscles.

 

When he reached the bathroom, he spared a glance at the mirror.

 

He looks like a mess.

 

Messy hair in a tangled tango, gradually noticeable shadows painting under his eyes, a face that looks nothing like he once knew.

 

He looks like shit just rocked his fan.

 

He turned on the faucet, deeply inhaling, then shoved his arms in the freezing water.

 

Holy Robloxia—It burns .

 

He restrains himself from bringing his arm away, opting to breathe heavily while watching as red flushes down his arms and into the sink.

 

Just a bit more…

 

Once he deemed his arms were clean enough, he went out to search for some sheets he could rip.

 

The Spectre never bothered to spare them any medical kits, possibly believing none of them would be stupid enough to hurt themselves that badly in the first place outside of the games or maybe it was another part of It’s sick little games.

 

It was a struggle to apply enough force to start ripping the fabric he found in his closet, but he somehow managed, albeit taking more time than it should.

 

He stares blankly at the lousy work of his bandaged arm.

 

He should probably stop by Azure’s room later to have it fixed up.

 

…or you could just leave it be, have it be a reminder of all the things you couldn’t do right, for all the wrongs, the mistakes—

 

John shakes his head, looking elsewhere in hopes of occupying himself from the persistent self-deprecating thoughts that had become a constant buzz as of late.

 

Stopping his gaze at the door, his mind came to a halt, then everything singled out to one thought.

 

1x .

 

He rushes forward to the door.



Please open.



Please, please, pleasepleaseplease—



The door clicks open once he turns the knob, a sense of relief washed over him momentarily.

 

Not yet, he still needs to see them.

 

Alive, breathing.

 

It was a blur the whole way he got there, his mind set on a single goal. He didn’t even bother to check if he bumped into anyone along the way, he didn’t care for that, not right now.

 

All show of manners were thrown out, he didn’t bother knocking, he was too worried, too uncertain.

 

He desperately needed the clarification that 1x was safe, healthy, alive.

 

He doesn’t know why he keeps repeating that in his mind, maybe he’s become paranoid as well.

 

It wouldn’t be a surprise, he felt as though he was losing his mind.

 

The door clicked open, unlocked .

 

John rushes in.

 

There his gaze zeroes in on an unconscious form of 1x resting crookedly on their bed.

 

John steps closer, closer, and closer .

 

The rise and fall of 1x’s chest sends a wave of relief through John.

 

His knees nearly buckled because of it.

 

1x is fine .

 

John takes a moment for himself to steady his breathing, once he deemed it calm enough, he racked his gaze over 1x’s form again.

 

Now that he knew they were fine, alive .

 

He notices the other worrisome details on them.

 

Small tremors seem to be present, slow hitched breaths, their eyebrows creased downwards, discomfort making itself blatantly visible.

 

They seemed even worse for wear since the last time John saw them.

 

John placed the back of his hand against their sticky forehead, they were sweating too much.

 

John frowns deepen when he finds how hot their skin felt.

 

Did 1x get a fever? it didn’t seem like it last time, could someone just get a fever like that?

 

His mind was brought back to reality when he felt 1x pushing their forehead closer to the back of John’s hand.

 

Experimentally, he moved his hands away, making 1x’s face contort in a displeased frown. He brought it back, this time placing a palm against their cheek.

 

It took no time at all for 1x to move closer to it, snuggling against the hand, head wings blanketing over his hand to ensure it stays, their face slowly relaxing and muscles untensing.

 

John blinked once, twice, trying to ignore the warmth in his chest at the sight.

 

Now that he’s here, what should he do? He didn’t think that far ahead.

 

Wake 1x up? Go out to find Azure to ask for medicine?

 

A small groan sounding out in the quiet room decided for him instead.

 

He watched in baited breath as 1x was starting to wake up, he pulled away his hand back despite the resistance those head wings of theirs put up to keep it from moving away.

 

1x’s eyes fluttered open, blinking away the sleep.

 

Soon after, their eyes shifted to gaze at John, head wings fluttering.

 

“... John? What are you doing here…?”

 

John was still observing 1x, trying to triple check if they really were fine, so he wasn’t really paying attention to the words he blurted out, “Why shouldn’t I be? For you, of course…”

 

1x’s eyes shot open wide, their head wings were quick to shield their face, sitting up quickly and looking elsewhere.

 

John startled at the sudden action, reaching out his hand in worry, “Hey– are you okay?!”

 

1x simply puts their hand up placatingly, head still turned away, refusing to glance at John.

 

 

.

 

.

 

Fucking Telamon you can’t just say that John?!

 

1x nagging headache had been overpowered by the hammering of their heart, their face felt too hot.

 

The damned culprit that caused 1x to react in such a way was busy fussing over their wellbeing instead.

 

1x hates how such simple words were enough to make them feel in such a way, it was dumb, pathetic even.

 

They manage to get their face back to normal, or at least they hoped so.

 

A hint of a flush of red was unfortunately still visible but to John, it may just solidified his earlier ideas that 1x might be sick instead.

 

1x cleared their throat, more for their own sake than anything, John took it as a sign to be quiet.

 

“... When.. did you get here?”

 

“Oh uhm– not too long ago, actually…” Then as an afterthought, he bashfully added, “... sorry for not knocking on the door, I was just… really worried.”

 

1x hummed. Frankly, a huge part of them wouldn’t even have cared if John knocked or not.

 

“... Do you have a fever?” John speaks up suddenly.

 

1x blinks, do they look like they had a fever? They finally decided to start taking note of their own wellbeing.

 

1x started checking over their own body, flexing a muscle, feeling their temperature, gauging whether or not they feel like vomiting any time soon.

 

Weird.

 

They… could’ve sworn they felt worse before this, yet now… 

 

It was like the pain was momentarily muted, they still felt incredibly exhausted, but it didn’t feel like they were losing strength so fast.

 

Remembering 1x still had to answer, they settled with something simple, “...Not that I know of.”

 

John looks at them worriedly, glancing back and forth on the door, “It wouldn’t hurt to check, maybe I should pay a visit to Azure, I’m sure he has something that could help–”

 

“Wait, don’t go!” 1x grabbed a hold of John’s arm, only to make the man wince.

 

1x lets go just as quickly, startled. It was only then did they realize how John’s arms were poorly wrapped in ripped sheets.

 

The concern that flowed through them was immediate, then guilt, “I– sorry, I didn’t mean to–”

 

“No, it’s fine! I just– accidentally hurt myself from… searching through a thorn bush.”

 

That’s… 1x deigns to just nod slowly, for whatever reason John would have to be doing something that reckless, they aren’t going to judge, for now.

 

1x felt really bad though, they acted before they could really think about it.

 

“... I’ll just, go pay Azure a quick visit so he could help you–”

 

1x interrupted John again, “... I’m not sick, trust me… I just…”

 

As much as 1x appreciates the sentiment, 1x didn’t need John to go that far, the man himself was hurt yet it seems like he was more content to put them before himself, it was irritating how willing John let himself get hurt for the sake of others.

 

“Just…?” John questions, still standing in place, waiting for what 1x had to say.”

 

Oh, fuck, right.

 

They stopped John, the thought that John would be out of 1x’s sight made them feel uneasy, so they acted out before thinking.

 

What should they say?

 

The more John was away from 1x, the more it made them feel miserable, 1x didn’t even think they were ever the clingy type but being near John felt healing. It made them feel considerably better, as if all the pain would go away if he just continued holding on to them in a warm embrace.

 

1x felt unreasonable for this.

 

They should continue pushing him away, before they inevitably get their heart shattered.

 

Telamon fucking damnit , but of course they heart says otherwise.

 

“... Can you just stay here, close to me? I promise I’m fine, I just… could use the company.” Hopefully that didn’t sound too needy.

 

John blinks owlishly at them, then turns away, scratching his neck in that nervous habit of his.

 

“Oh— sure…”

 

1x schooches over, leaving a space on the bed for John to sit.

 

John seemed to hesitate, but sat down in the end.

 

They simply sat together, side by side, not really doing much, waiting for one or the other to break the silence.

 

John was the first one to break it, “Hey uh… I know we made a truce about never mentioning this but… do you remember that time when we…”

 

1x shot John a questioning look.

 

“That time when we ‘ slept’ together?”

 

1x immediately knew what he was referring to, their head wings puffed up, feeling embarrassed all of a sudden, “I– why are you asking about that?”

 

John looks down, fumbling with his fingers, nervous about something, “... I just wanted to ask what you remember from that moment.”

 

1x patted their head wings down, then slowly raised their eyebrows instead, 

 

“Why do you want to know?”

 

“Well… I’ve thought about it again recently and… I can’t seem to remember the details from that time…”

 

“Wouldn’t that be a good thing? We wanted to forget that day.”

 

John grimaces, “Well, yeah but… It’s like my memories didn’t feel real, it felt like there were too many missing blanks in between that should have been there… ”

 

That… does sound concerning.

 

So despite how much 1x rather bury the memories of that day, they focused on remembering.

 

//

1x was irritated, they had performed remarkably terrible for the entirety of all of the matches of that day.

 

They wanted to go back to bed, sleep, forget the day even existed.

 

As they walked through the hallway, they encounter John who was—

//

 

1x’s head was struck by a sudden pang of pain, John moves to check up on them, but 1x halts him.

 

John worriedly backed off for now.

 

//

waving..? John was waving at them, and then they talked for a bit.

 

Soon, John invited them over to his room, said he needed some company.

//

 

1x had a pretty good memory, so it was weird how little of the details they were remembering.

 

//

Once in the room, it was like a switch was flipped, as if those cringey pink romantic filter was put on, John had asked if 1x had wanted to fuck and 1x just readily agreed and—

//

 

1x had physically recoiled, feeling utterly flabbergasted by the sheer absurdity of the so called ‘memories’ of theirs

 

Okay, what the fuck??

 

That definitely was fake, there was no way 1x would believe that shit was real.

 

John had startled backwards after 1x’s reaction, looking anxious, most likely believing it was a negative reaction from seeing something bad.

 

Oh, it was terrible alright, just not in the way John was thinking.

 

1x didn’t have to guess who the culprit was for making that shitty joke of a ‘memory’ in their head.

 

1x had literally witnessed Telamon talking about all the memory issues he went through and all that stuff just yesterday.

 

It doesn’t take a dime to figure out that the Spectre had a hand in it.

 

What irritates 1x was the fact that the annoying bug had managed to become an irritant even when giving 1x fabricated memories.

 

The most It could’ve done is at least make it believable.

 

“... What did you remember?” John asked from beside them, voice nervous, afraid of whatever horrors 1x had possibly seen.

 

1x wishes they could just show instead of tell.

 

Sighing irritatedly, 1x decided to answer, albeit just to ease John’s worries. “Just some fucked up prank from that Spectre, decided to replace my real memories of that time with a sorry excuse of a fake memory.”

 

John blinks, looking stunned and heavily confused, “Huh–what?”

 

1x sighs, “What were your memories then?” 1x decided to ask, just to shift John away from asking any details about it.

 

“Oh uh– It just showed me asking you to uh that… out of desperation, then– … actually, I’m not sure, everything’s a blur afterwards, I don’t even remember how you got in the room in the first place…” John seems to go into a ramble, eyes squinted as if trying to make sense of what really happened.

 

1x’s eye twitched. It seems like the Spectre didn’t even bother hiding the fact of Its involvement in the matter with how lousy this was.

 

Was it because it wouldn’t have mattered even if they knew? It wasn’t like 1x could do anything about it, there was no point, they are already enduring the consequences of the situation. All this does is irritate them even further.

 

John however, seems to be of a different mind, he looks worried, severely so, to the point 1x couldn’t help but ask(demand) what was on his mind.

 

“I just… if we both didn’t really know how it happened, what if I did something to you without–”

 

1x was quick to pinch John’s cheek tightly, causing the man to let out a yelp.

 

1x shot him a glare, which made John audibly gulp, “John, you wouldn’t even get the chance to do anything, I am by far, miles stronger than you. So if you dare imply anything like that again I will gladly show you just how much the power difference is between us.” 1x puts a show of winding up their arm and tightly bawling their hand in a fist just to get the point across.

 

John just nodded mutedly, looking scared shitless.

 

“Good.”

 

After that, the room once again bathed in silence, neither knew how to continue after that.

 

John seems to find it in himself to speak up again.

 

“... Do you think the Spectre made us do it?”

 

“Most likely, for what reason? Just to torment us even further I guess.” 1x was sure John wouldn’t even dare propose such a thing, he was still not over his own wife.

 

A guy who would rather die over and over again by his own lover’s hand just to chase after a fleeting hope that they would stop one day doesn’t seem like the type of guy who would do that kind of thing unless he was forced to.

 

Why did it have to be this guy that 1x had taken a liking to…

 

John momentarily went quiet, thinking, then opened his mouth again, “... Do you think Jane would believe me if I told her I would never do this and it was all the Spectre’s fault?”

 

1x pauses, suddenly feeling sour at the mention of Jane, they tried not to show it, “... With a spawn inside of me?” 1x gestures to their middle, “You would be lucky if she even spared you a chance, but who knows, maybe she’s the forgiving type, I wouldn’t know.” 1x hopes their tone didn’t come out too snidey.

 

John frowns, contemplating something, then looks at 1x pleadingly, “... Would you be willing to back me up?”

 

That made something in 1x churn.

 

It should be understandable, 1x was like the unwanted piece in an already established relationship. The most they could do is at least help John with this to somehow salvage things for him .

 

This is what 1x wanted.

 

To finally make sure they could remove themself from being so involved with John, so they won’t have to deal with a harsher heartbreak.

 

They could paint themself as someone who was just seeking for some cheap thrill, using John to get that, maybe even provoke Jane to drive a claw into their stomach.

 

To hell about the consequences, 1x rather not have a constant reminder of John each time when he inevitably leaves them and goes back to Jane.

 

1x wasn’t even ready for parenthood either, they had their own unresolved family issues as well. They were sure they wouldn’t be able to even handle having their own kid, the kid might end up just as messed up as they are.

 

Especially in this kind of place.

 

It was just better if 1x could get rid of it before it could grow even more, both their feelings and the spawn inside of them.

 

1x ignores how much their chest seems to hurt at the notion of letting go of their feelings for John.

 

So with a finality set in stone, 1x finally responded to John.

 

“I’ll help you.”

 

 

Jane had been restless.

 

She had not slept, she had not even gone back to her room.

 

She had waited in the lobby even as it was starting to enter the next day.

 

Watching as the clock ticked by.

 

Waiting.

 

And waiting.

 

More waiting…

 

She couldn’t stop thinking about Telamon’s words.

 

It isn’t true, it’s not true.

 

John loves her, and she loves him.

 

John can’t possibly have stopped loving her…

 

Right ?

 

She was finally able to come back from her senses, gradually seeing things more clearly, this had to have meant something.

 

She ignores the fact that a part of her mind was still fogged, as if threatening to take everything back at any moment's notice, the lingering grip the Spectre had on her mind to change it on a whim if It so feels like it.

 

Not until she could get the truth, she needed to know.

 

She has to.

 

She wants to know if John still holds her closely to his heart or… was it too late and it was replaced by another to occupy.

 

Jane hopes she is still relevant. John had been hers, as she had been his, she might just lose it if she knew she had lost him.

 

She just wants to go back to John.

 

All she wishes is to go back to the way it was.

 

To a house of blooming love, happy and warm.

 

She deludes herself to reliving the snippets of past memories of those times.

 

The time ticks by, and Elliot had arrived at one point, only giving a slight surprised glance towards Jane’s direction. Jane didn’t care, only looking over the memories that were given back to her.

 

Over and over again.

 

She knew she was just trying to distract herself, not trying to fall prey into believing the words said by Telamon.

 

It isn’t true.

 

It wasn’t.

 

It won’t be.

 

Again and again, the same words she tries to feed herself into believing instead.

 

She hadn’t realised how much time had passed, until the telltale sign of a ticking clock resounded in her mind.

 

She was chosen to be in the match.

 

Her breathing stutters, feeling her heart heavy with fear .

 

A fear of finding out something she doesn’t want.

 

As her vision was slowly taken over by darkness, she couldn’t help but think of a memory of a smiling John, looking at her with all the love in the world.

 

She’ll find out soon.

 

John… .

 

Do you still love me?

 

 

Both John and 1x headed to the lobby.

 

When John had blurted out that 1x will have to be in a match for the day, the poor guy had once again, gotten pinched for not telling them sooner.

 

So now here they were, on the way to the lobby, 1x having to use John as a support since their limbs still felt weak.

 

Entering the lobby, a few heads had turned their way, a few especially staring pretty intently at them.

 

1x does their best to ignore the fact Builderman had been blatantly staring at the both of them with squinted eyes.

 

John spots 1337 giving them a questioning raised brow.

 

The both of them changed their path and went upstairs instead, where there were less people. John gently set 1x down on a cushioned seat.

 

John checks them over in a small scan, “Still feeling okay?”

 

“... fine” 1x had mumbled.

 

John frowned, he had noticed 1x had acted a bit closed off after leaving the room. They seem to content to just avoid looking at anyone right now but… they haven’t exactly looked at him either

 

Is it because they had to be in the match?

 

Of course it is John, these ‘games’ are miserable.

 

… Was that really the case?

 

John should apologise, he was the reason 1x got dragged along in the match today.

 

“... 1x I’m… I’m really sorry.” 

 

1x finally looked up at John, their eyes looked dull, but they sent him a questioning look, “Why are you apologising?”

 

“It’s my fault you were forced to be in the match today, I uh… postponed reading a previous letter from the Spectre and It may have taken offense to that…”

 

1x seems to look annoyed, John was ready for them to berate him for it.

 

“Don’t apologise for that, that stupid being is just being a piss baby. So what if you didn’t read its shitty letter immediately? It didn’t have to do all this for it.” 1x could very much understand why John wouldn’t want to read them, they have been nothing but miserable news.

 

If anything, John was better than them, 1x had a history of ripping them multiple times in the past to the point where It had to install rip-proof letters, the consequences on the other hand was… Yeah, they aren’t going to think about it.

 

John looks at 1x in surprise, fully expecting something else. “But..I–”

 

John was cut off before he could continue, “Why do you look like that, idiot. This wasn’t your doing, end of note.”

 

John couldn’t help but feel his chest warm up, in a pleasant way. 1x had a way to make John feel like he wasn’t a total screw up.

 

Carefully, John held 1x’s hand, Squeezing it gently. 

 

“Thank you.”

 

It was 1x’s turn to be startled, their breath caught in their throat, head wings fluttering. They could feel a hint of their own cheek warming up.

 

The hand that held theirs made their heart stutter, and the way John looks at them…

 

Please, please .

 

Please don’t look at them like that.

 

Please don’t look as if they were something precious. The look was too genuine, too much.

 

Don’t make this harder for me.

 

The sound of time ticking down rings out in their mind.

 

1x pulled away swiftly, John seems… almost disappointed at the notion.

 

Soon, they’ll be in the match.

 

Soon, 1x will make it so it’ll be easier for them to be out of the picture.

 

Just John and Jane, how it was meant to be. There was no reason for 1x to ruin that for him.

 

1x spared one last look at John, even as their vision was darkening.

 

In a small nearly inaudible voice, just right before their consciousness is dragged into the match.

 

A whisper of a confession, a voice not meant to be heard by who it’s intended for, yet with all the emotions bubbled up in that moment, they couldn’t stop the raw feeling that burst forth.

 

“I love you.”

Notes:

I hope the next chapter ends well! I says while tapping my fingers together sinisterly

Mini yap but a lot of my earlier drafts ended up bein scraped cuz I keep gettin new ideas that sounds better or fits... even I sometimes dont know what direction a chapter will go cuz I make so much changes to the scenes on the spot, it actually pmo

Chapter 22: Chapter 20: To hurt.

Notes:

Holy fruc, i'm actually pretty unsatisfied halfway through this, like I was so locked in at the beginnin, but then my brain just malfunctions and now I cant english anymore

By far my longest chapter so far with 5k+ words!

I had to revised some scenes a couple of times too, it sucks

(Also, this was supposed to get posted a lot earlier but I had to try out Noli while he's out temporarily bro, I love the silly sm omg)

enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

1x immediately hisses in pain, the disorienting sensation of getting brought into the match jostling their mild headache, making their brain feel scrambled.

 

Trying to brush it off took a bit of willpower from them, but they managed, barely.

 

Although It was as if the headache was slowly increasing in its intensity.

 

Ignoring it in light of looking around, they can at least identify the place they were brought to was Yorick’s resting place.

 

The next thing 1x noticed was the fact they were all alone.

 

Cursing under their breath, they scan around, trying to see any spots they could at least sit themself out of sight and check for anyone coming by.

 

Seeing the big mansion just a few studs away, 1x decided to head towards it.

 

Just as they took a step forward, their limbs felt too heavy, the growing headache threatening to become a migraine, head throbbing increasingly in pain.

 

1x felt like vomiting.

 

1x hisses in pain, cursing under their breath.

 

They were fine just moments ago, what changed?

 

They took another step forward.

 

Only for their legs to give up, making them stumble and fall to the ground with a heavy thump.

 

Fuck, fuckfuckfu

 

Their middle feels like it’s burning, their strength running dry. It was like their own energy just got sucked out of them.

 

Another powerful surge of whatever this was racked through their body, making them cry out an involuntary scream of pain.

 

1x just laid helplessly on the ground, hoping.

 

Begging .

 

For this to be over, the pain was getting unbearable.

 

Make it stop.

 

Make it stop.

 

Make it stop–

 

“1X?!”

 

John ?

 

1x had blearily tried to look through blurry eyes, thoughts muddled, but the voice had cut through whatever mantra of pain they were chanting in their mind.

 

Suddenly, it was as if a gentle wave of warmth was blanketed over them, one that was more pleasing, more safe .

 

1x distantly hear the sound of someone else’s breathing above them, arms holding them close to another body.

 

They heard a small hitched intake of breath from the person holding them, yet 1x could not care right now, they tried to lean even closer, closer to the sensation that seems to lessen their pains.

 

“Hey HEY! 1x, are you there– are you okay right now– what’s going on??” The familiar voice of a frantic John finally broke through their mind, making 1x finally open their eyes from when they had closed them.

 

What…?

 

John was asking more questions, not that 1x could particularly understand anything at the moment, everything felt too fuzzy, the only thing apparent was the comfort they felt from being held so tightly.

 

1x could feel themself suddenly being lifted up, twisting their whole vision to become even more blurry. They winced as it made their headache act up, John seems to squeeze lightly on their arm as if giving a silent apology.

 

It was only after a while did 1x finally come back slowly from their indisposed state, back to reality, where John was still fussing insistently over them.

 

1x looked over to John, eyes half-lidded, face showcasing immense exhaustion, sweat dripping down their forehead, as if 1x had just run a whole 10 laps around the whole place.

 

“...Stop with all the fussing.” 1x’s voice sounded weak, quiet, even to their own self.

 

John still looked largely worried, but at the very least he wasn’t absolutely smothering 1x with it.

 

“Are you ok–”

 

The deadpanned look 1x gave John shut him up before he could finish his question.

 

“...Okay uh, you aren’t, noted.” John attempts to remove his hand away that was holding 1x’s arm but 1x was quicker to grab them back, making John jump slightly and snap his head to look at 1x.

 

“...1x?”

 

1x didn’t want John to stop holding on to them, it feels as though if he did, they’ll start hurting again.

 

“Just… don’t let go.” 1x asked– no, pleaded .

 

John’s eyes seemed to soften at that, something 1x had noticed, and in that moment, refused to acknowledge it.

 

It was nothing, it meant nothing .

 

1x was hoping to just sit there, preferably for the remainder of the entire match, just to recuperate.

 

Just to be able to bask in John’s presence a little longer.

 

However, perhaps fate loves playing a cruel joke on them.

 

As even granting a simple wish was not a possibility for 1x.

 

As not even a moment later, they were soon interrupted by heavy footsteps heading their way.

 

 

John had warped into the match in a daze, although just barely, he could’ve sworn he heard the voice of 1x saying something suspiciously like…

 

Like a…

 

 

His nerves must be messing with him, apart from all the mental torture, he hasn’t gotten any good sleep yesterday either.

 

Finally deciding to look around, he realises that he couldn’t spot 1x anywhere.

 

Of course.

 

He was hoping he’d arrive together with 1x, but of course they’ll get separated.

 

Just his luck.

 

Okay, okay, just focus on finding them John, you know this place like the back of your hand at this point, it shouldn’t be a problem finding them.

 

John sets off into a run, just to hurry it up and find 1x, it would be bad if they run into the killer of the round first in the kind of state they’re in.

 

He tried not to worry too much about it, but it was hard to stop the rapid beating of his heart from how anxious he was feeling.

 

He doesn’t want them to get any more hurt than they were already dealing with.

 

He hated seeing 1x constantly in pain, that wasn’t how it’s supposed to be.

 

A pained scream could be heard as he neared the mansion of this place.

 

His heartbeat somehow flared up even more as he recognized the voice.

 

1x .

 

He ran as quickly as he could to where he heard the sound.

 

Only for his heart to stutter at the sight of 1x’s crumpled form on the ground.

 

Suddenly flashes of a dream he had of the same scene came forth.

 

He was beside them in an instant, frantically questioning them, hoping for an answer, cradling 1x close to his chest, hoping to feel their breathing.

 

Somehow once holding them close to him, 1x’s heavy breathing and tremors seem to lessen, an odd sensation of… something John couldn’t quite place seem to wash over him, making him feeling a lot more exhausted than he previously already did.

 

He didn’t care about that right now, brushing it off to focus solely on 1x.

 

He kept attempting to talk to them, even as 1x had managed to open their eyes and leaned against him. Their eyes glossy, unseeing. 1x looks out of it.

 

After a while of being unresponsive, John decided to move them to a better area instead.

 

Placing a hand under 1x’s back and knee, he lifts them up, struggling to maintain the hold as his exhausted limbs yet still bruised arms seem to want to give up the moment he lifts 1x an inch off of the ground.

 

1x seemed to wince at the action, John could only tighten his grip slightly in a hopefully comforting squeeze, if 1x could even feel that in the state they’re in.

 

He completely disregards the painful jolts that seem to travel all the way up to his shoulder as he carries 1x away and heads to the steps of the mansion.

 

He wasn’t sure if he could safely place 1x down without accidentally dropping them, so he used his own body as a cushion, dropping a bit too harshly on the floor, causing a jolt of pain to travel up his tailbone to the spine from the impact alone.

 

He tries not to let out any pained noises.

 

He had to be strong right now, he couldn’t afford to relax.

 

As gently as possibly, he leaned to the side to place 1x down.

 

He manages to do so, only because pure adrenaline seems to run through him now, he couldn’t even feel the pain on his limbs anymore, just a dull throb of what was once there.

 

After a while of just tapping lightly on 1x’s cheek to try and wake them up from whatever trance they were in, looking over them to spot any physical wounds, anything .

 

1x finally stirred back to reality.

 

They blinked a couple of times, turning towards John, who was still insistently checking over them.

 

“...Stop with all the fussing.” 1x’s voices out, yet it was weak, too quiet, it only proves to add to the piling worry inside of John.

 

He at least tried to make it seem like everything was okay, tried not to bombard 1x with too much, that’s not what they needed right now.

 

1x’s complexion looks slightly better than before, but John wanted to desperately know if they were okay still, “Are you ok–” 

 

The look from 1x made John shut up before he could finish his question.

 

“...Okay uh, you aren’t, noted.” 

 

John was going to remove his hand that he realized was still holding on to 1x, they probably didn’t want him to keep holding on to them, yet despite that, when he went to remove it, 1x had grabbed on to his hand, not letting him go, and placed it back on them.

 

John couldn’t stop the surprise that came over him, “...1x?”

 

“Just… don’t let go.” 1x had pleaded, giving him a desperate look, head wings drooping.

 

John’s heart couldn’t help but fall prey to the sight, he couldn’t possibly say no to that, not that he’d say no to 1x for this either way.

 

John was about to wrap their arms further around them, but heavy footsteps approaching their way were getting louder and louder, making him straighten up in alert.

 

John… ?”

 

His heart dropped.

 

That familiar, feminine voice, with an obvious coarseness to it, laced with something very raw, almost as if… broken .

 

One that John had not been expecting at the moment.

 

He can feel bullets of sweat running down his forehead.

 

He could only hope everything goes well.

 

 

As soon as Jane came to the match, she was immediately set on a goal.

 

Find John.

 

Only this time, a sense of trepidation seeps deep into her heart, casting her nerves on fire at the thought of finding out the truth.

 

She was afraid.

 

Afraid of finding out, yet she needed to, has to find out.

 

Her muscles felt stiff, her eyes scanning through all the spaces she could see.

 

Sometimes she’d spot some of the other survivors, they’d either scurry away or be prepared for a chasing down.

 

Yet she did nothing, no chasing, no… killing . Just needed to see if among them was John.

 

That was her only goal at the moment, nothing else.

 

Any attempts of the other survivors following her however were quickly dealt with, one spiked wall as a warning was enough to make them head the opposite way.

 

Good.

 

She wants to face John, alone .

 

Nothing else will distract her.

 

Nothing.

 

She starts to speed up, only because she was getting antsy.

 

Where was he?

 

At the corner of her eye, she spots a tuft of yellow, snapping her head in the direction, from afar, she finally sees him.

 

John.

 

John was there.

 

John was…

 

Jane’s uncorrupted hand had instinctively balled into a fist.

 

He was with someone.

 

He was holding that someone in such an intimate way.

 

Jane tries to reason to herself that it was not what it seems like. It was getting less and less believable with every word repeated in her head.

 

Her own feet creep closer, slowly, moving on autopilot, as she watches intently at the scene.

 

John was moving away, going elsewhere. He seemed so tired, pained, as if he was going to give out at any second.

 

Yet…

 

He was still cradling the person tightly in his hold, even when he looked to be in pain.

 

Why?

 

Why is he doing that, why is he going so far as to hurt himself for this person?

 

A small faint whisper of a voice told her she knew exactly why.

 

She won’t believe it.

 

She can’t…

 

As she steps closer to them, Jane was at an angle where she could see John’s expression clearly and-



Something inside her broke.



That look that was once only reserved for her .

 

One that was filled with warmth.

 

One that made her feel special.

 

One that was full of love .

 

Before she knew it, she was only a few steps away from them.

 

“John… ?” Jane felt like her heart was being squeezed, threatening to splatter and fall apart into a million pieces.

 

It was so hard to deny it anymore.

 

John loves another.

 

Someone else had claimed his heart.

 

She no longer has a place in it.

 

She’s… not loved anymore.

 

Jane wanted to scream, demanding why. 

 

But her ears ring, everything feels like a blur, something wet seems to slide down her cheeks, and more following it.

 

“John… do you.. not love me ..anymore ?” She struggled to even utter the words out, the words felt like it was scraping her throat just to free itself.

 

John was torn out of his frozen state, standing up abruptly, his face morphing into one of horror.

 

“What…?--Jane no I– I do! I do love you still, I just…” John seems to trail off, the words dying in his mouth, he looks panicked, uncertain.

 

Jane’s tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably, unable to stop it from escaping. Her face contorts in something desperate, threading on a line between releasing her rage at everything or a deep sadness, one of hurt, of heartbreak .

 

“...Just WHAT ?!” Her voice came out as something distorted, full of the corruption that taints her very being.

 

John flinched, but he didn’t dare look away, his tone carrying a sort of desperation as well, “Jane please, I can explain, please just… let’s talk, I’m begging you.”

 

Talk?

 

How is he going to explain the look that he gave to another?

 

How can he deny that he doesn’t love another, saying that he still loves her yet looks the same way to the other.

 

How -

 

Jane could see movement from behind John, the person who had taken John from her had come forward.

 

Jane stares intensely at them, trying to dissect why John would leave her for this person, her eyes glowing a bright yet aggressive red.

 

Jane zeroed in on the person’s hand, specifically when they placed it on John’s shoulder. Her corruption seems to start fizzling, rapidly flashing 1s and 0s all over where her corruption is most concentrated. The person’s hand in question, gave John a slight squeeze then let go to step in front of him.

 

“1x… ? What are you doing–” John was promptly pushed away as the person’s wing seemed to flap at him to stand back.

 

1x ? So that’s what this person’s name was?

 

Jane's hands twitched, this… 1x person stood in front of her. There was no fear in their stance, despite how frail their body seems.

 

Her tears were still steadily falling out, but her focus had shifted to the person in front of her.

 

The one who stole her husband’s heart.

 

Suddenly, 1x person’s demeanor seems to change.

 

“Jane, was it?” The smile that they gave her seemed so fake, her corrupted hand twitched.

 

Jane didn’t grace them with a response, which made them let out such a forced chuckle.

 

“No answer? Well, that doesn’t matter, what does however…” the person briefly glances behind them, towards John.

 

Jane briefly does so as well.

 

John looks alarmed , horrified , not sure if he should interfere or let the person do whatever it is they were planning. 

 

Jane was brought back to the person when they used their wing to cover her line of sight, she couldn’t help but scowl at the action.

 

They dared take an even closer step to her, making Jane jerk back, clawed arms raised slightly, ready to attack at any moment’s notice.

 

They didn’t continue further, simply giving her that same irritating fake smile that they wore.

 

Their voice dropped into something akin to a whisper, only enough for her to hear from the distance they had.

 

“Stealing John from you had been too easy, he hadn’t even realised how used he is, what an idio–”

 

Her hand had gripped the person’s neck before they could finish their sentence.

 

Jane could only see red .

 

Her rage all directed at this singular, conniving, swine .

 

Jane could hear John yelling about something, but her mind was clouded.

 

She wants this person dead .

 

Her corruption was now going haywire, binary spreading all over her body, extending further away, making a whole barrier of 1s and 0s around her.

 

She brought her arms up, the one holding the person by the neck, and slammed them to the ground.

 

A sickening crack seems to fill the air along with a pained scream.

 

She felt someone grabbing her, tugging her back insistently, yet she did not look back.

 

JANE STOP, STOP IT PLEASE–’

 

Her eyes shine with a deadly gleam, eyes glossed over as if back to the monster she was.

 

The monster she is .

 

She let go of the person’s neck, allowing them to gasp in air, coughing harshly, inhaling as much air as they could into their lungs.

 

Only for Jane to raise her foot, and stomp down, hearing another sickening crack from the person’s arm, another pained scream tearing out of them.

 

A blur of yellow came in front of her, pushing on her shoulders, only then did she snap out of it and glanced down to the face of John, who had tears trailing down his face, looking at her with a decadent look that falls between pain and desperation.

 

Jane steps back as he sees John’s being getting covered by her corruption, slowly eating away at his body.

 

Please .” Came forth the weak plea from John.

 

Jane steps back even further, confliction mixed heavily in her feelings.

 

“Why…” She manages to croak out.

 

“Why– Why are you… defending them? Why ?” Jane’s limbs trembled, whether or not it was out of anger or overbearing sadness, she couldn’t tell anymore.

 

John’s mouth opens and closes, as if the answer was right at the tip of his lips, yet nothing came out.

 

Jane takes off the hat she had started wearing when her senses had come back, it was the only grounding thing that gave her a sense of normalcy in a body she couldn’t see as hers.

 

“Is this… it?”  

 

John could only watch in silent mortification. 

 

“... What?— Wait– Jane, w-what do you mean?”

 

The tears came back to greet Jane, only this time, it was more muted.

 

“Tell me John… who.. do you love?” Jane had raised her hat up towards John.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

Who… did John love?

 

The obvious answer should be Jane, but…

 

John briefly glanced behind him, only for his breath to get caught in his throat, eyes widening.

 

1x laid limp on the ground, barely conscious, red painted their lips, dripping down their chin, corrupted binary covered the entirety of their arm.

 

John wants nothing more than to run to them, they look as if they were close to death’s door.



“John.”

 

At the sound of Jane’s voice, he turned back towards her, her eyes were dulled, she was still extending her hat back up to him.



Choose .”



This scene felt too familiar.

 

Way too familiar.

 

No, nonono–

 

Please don’t make him choose .

 

He never managed to give an answer the first time, he thought he still had time to think about it, yet–

 

He still doesn’t have one.

 

1x was hurt, he should be going there and helping them, but if he does so.

 

What if Jane took that as a sign John had picked 1x over her?

 

What if he loses Jane again?

 

For a second time.

 

He doesn’t know how much he’ll fare having to deal with the loss, again .

 

There was a tone suggesting the finality in her voice, as if whatever choice John goes for, it’ll end up with her walking away, possibly never seeing her again, or…

 

She’ll stay, but then it feels like he betrays something else, as if the bond he’s grown with 1x will all be washed away once he goes back to Jane.

 

He doesn’t want either option to happen.

 

He wants more time, he needs it , but he won’t get it.

 

It was only now or never.

 

So in all of fucking Robloxia–why couldn’t he just choose?

 

“... John…” 

 

A whisper of his name came from behind him, so soft and weak, one that had been causing both his stress and emotions to go haywire lately.

 

John instinctively steps back, struggling to stop the urge to make sure they were okay.



Jane however, took it differently.

 

She narrowed her eyes, lips parting open, her eyebrows creasing down.

 

“... I see.”

 

Jane looks down, letting her face get shadowed by the strands of her hair.

 

She released her grip on the hat.

 

The one that John had gifted her, an item of the past, the one precious item that she was able to keep even in this forsaken realm.

 

It dropped to the ground in a silent thump.

 

Jane quietly stands there, unmoving.

 

Then she lifts up her head slightly, her other eye that wasn’t covered in the corruption peeking through, a warmer brown, one that was once so much brighter, was now glossy with tears, becoming a duller version of what once was.

 

Broken .

 

“... I– maybe if… I hadn’t.. turned into a.. monster, you… would have still loved me.” 

 

John’s eyes widened, before he knew it, he stepped forward, getting closer to Jane, extending a hand forward.

 

“Jane no– I never once thought of you as–”

 

Only for her to back away.

 

Don’t .”

 

John paused in his step.

 

“John… you.. can’t even touch me without… getting hurt.” Jane’s voice kept wavering, her voice was laced with so much hurt, too much pain .

 

Her head then snaps up with an intensity, one akin to a ferocious beast, eyes gleaming a dangerous red.

 

This , this is what I am… a monster .. a freak , and I get that now..”

 

Yet Jane could not keep up that expression, going back to a more sullen one.

 

“Please just… if you are.. going to stop loving me… at least…” 



Find your own happiness, for my sake .”

 

 

Jane had been deluding herself.

 

As long as John had loved her, she was able to delude herself into thinking she wasn’t a monster.

 

That she hadn’t killed, over and over, again and again.

 

Yet, when she was faced with the scene earlier, where John had been able to embrace the other, touch them without any repercussion, love them without consequences.

 

Jane realises, deep down, ever since being turned into the thing that she was now, it was impossible for her and John to stay together.

 

Even if they did, it would only end in someone getting hurt.

 

Jane could not touch John, she was tasked to kill, to chase, not to love.

 

Being in love in this hellscape would only make it more painful, especially with the roles they play.

 

She tried to deny it, that it could work, if they just… tried harder.

 

Yet when she saw the both of them, Jane knew it would have been better off that John stayed with them.

 

Although Jane had reacted really, really badly in the entirety of that. That only became another reason.

 

Any normal person wouldn’t have gone ahead and tried to kill , maybe a slap or two, but never that.

 

She realises belatedly the corruption had seeped too far deep into her core for her to even consider acting ‘normal’, the violent urges she gets even when she hadn’t wanted to.

 

It felt like second nature.

 

It became a part of her.

 

One that she despised .

 

The Jane back then would have confronted them rationally, would have communicated better, and would reach a conclusion after getting everyone’s account.

 

This Jane had lashed out, actions carried by emotions, violent urges that threatened to come out as if walking through a minefield, waiting for it for something to trigger it.

 

Sure, what that 1x person had said had been downright terrible, but it was an obvious provocation, Jane should have known better.

 

Yet she had taken that as a sign to act on those violent urges, she could not find it in herself to even regret her actions.

 

That’s what makes her the monster that she is.

 

Every time she had thought about the numerous people she had killed, over and over again.

 

It was like she hadn’t had an ounce of guilt for it, she did not bat an eye to their deaths.

 

It was only John that had mattered.

 

John… he doesn’t need someone like that in his life.

 

Jane can’t be the same person he once loved anymore.

 

Despite the… circumstances, maybe it was better this way.

 

It was better if she had stayed gone.

 

Maybe it would have been best if her senses had never come back.

 

It only serves to further hurt herself and everyone around her.

 

She wished she had never become like this.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

Distantly, an icy laughter seems to echo in her mind.

 

‘Is that so? I would be glad to grant this wish of yours.

 

Perhaps… It would be best to take back this gift I had blessed you with.

 

You Doe’s are such ungrateful creatures after all.’

 

Just like that, the fog that had stayed in the back of her mind had thickened once more.

 

It was fully covering her mind, no longer could she see through the fog, her vision slowly darkening.

 

Belatedly, perhaps she had realised she made a mistake, but she could no longer do anything about it.

 

She was there no longer, trapped again in the recesses of her mind, the fog becoming a cage, locking her back in.

 

 

Jane had gone eerily silent, John became increasingly worried and alarmed.

 

“... Jane?”

 

There was no response.

 

John was about to step forward to nudge her but a barely audible gasp behind him interrupted his thoughts.

 

Turning back, he was once again reminded of 1x.

 

One that was still severely injured on the ground, s hit.

 

John spared one last glance at an unmoving Jane, before hurrying over to 1x.

 

Kneeling beside 1x, John didn’t dare to try and hold 1x up, afraid one wrong move might make their condition even worse, so he settled with leaning close to their face, trying to listen to their breathing.

 

It was faint, but still very much breathing, albeit unstable.

 

“..1x?” 

 

At the call of their name, 1x stirs, eyes fluttering open, as if this whole time they had simply been awake, just opting to have their eyes closed.

 

“...John?” 1x’s voice was hoarse, sounding strained.

 

John chuckles weakly, simply doing so just for the sake of it, or possibly just at how absurdly terrible everything went, or maybe just to somehow smoothe the tense atmosphere that had blanketed over them, it could be all of them for all John could care.

 

“Y-yeah, it’s me” John managed to stutter out.

 

His throat felt clogged, heart heavy with too much, his entire body being sore didn’t help either. It couldn’t be compared to the pain both of the people he cherished are going through though.

 

Stop thinking about yourself, you don’t deserve it.

 

“...How are you feeling?” 

 

1x seems to take a moment to respond, when they did, John’s breath hitched at the answer, “... disappointed, your wife should have just finished the Job and killed me.” 

 

John couldn’t help the surge of anger that came out of him, he shouldn’t but, he hated hearing 1x of all people not value their life like that, “Why would you say that?! Why– why are you trying to throw your life away like that?!”

 

1x was quick to shoot their own glare as a response, face twisting in a scowl, “Oh wow, look who’s a talking, hypocrite. As if you haven’t been doing the fucking same.”

 

John jolts back, he… hasn’t, it was just…

 

Yet he couldn’t retort back at all.

Sighing tiredly, he brought his hand to cover his face, groaning into it.

 

“Just… what did you even say to make her attack you like that?” John changes the subject instead, not wanting to continue that one in particular.

 

Admittedly, John had thought he might’ve had a heart attack on the spot when it happened, he tries not to think too much about the scene or else might enter another nightmarish trance.

 

1x had gone silent at that.

 

“1x, just please tell me.” John was begging at this point.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

1x sighs, “I just thought… it would be easier to put the blame on myself.” It wasn’t the full truth of why they did that, but John didn’t have to know that.

 

John looks upset, staring incredulous at them, they just scoff.

 

“You didn’t have to– why ? We should have just explained what really happened, why didn’t you just–” John dug his fingers into the coarse dirt underneath him in frustration.

 

1x simply looks away, head wings covering their face.

 

1x hated the fact they made John that upset, but if that’s what it takes to push him away, so be it.

 

A few moments of tense silence goes by, now that they have the breathing space to just… think for a bit, they notice how much their spine and arm seem to burn, especially their arm.

 

Remnants of the corruption were still stubbornly stuck, slowly eroding the area around their arm, a constant buzz of pain pressing pins and needles on their skin.

 

Fuck, that hurts.

 

They were sure underneath, their bones were definitely dislocated in some places, maybe even some cracks.

 

They definitely heard a crack earlier.

 

Out of all the places Jane could have injured them, of course it wasn’t where it mattered most.

 

1x was hoping for her to drive a claw straight through their stomach, but of course, lady misfortune seems to take too much of a liking to them.

 

Perhaps 1x should care more about how much they were in pain right now.

 

But the constant onslaught of it had rendered it being more of an inconvenience more than anything, like the losing the ability to move.

 

They could barely move.

 

Any twitch of movement would just cause jolts of pains to travel all over their body.

 

They felt a hand grabbing on to their uninjured arm.

 

1x looks back over, spotting just how exhausted John looks, looking just as ready to keel over. He simply continues to grip their arm, as if to ground himself.

 

The look in John’s eyes… they wondered if doing all of this was even worth it.

 

1x had just wanted a way to make it so John could go back to Jane.

 

It doesn’t matter if 1x had to make themself look bad for it. They couldn’t handle seeing John keep making himself suffer over and over again just because he decided to put a huge responsibility on himself to take care of them.

 

1x can’t keep letting John do that, allowing their feelings to grow each time John looks at them a certain way, as if…

 

1x doesn’t want to believe in false hope.

 

They stayed that way for a while, simply just… existing, for once.

 

Until a shadow was casted above them.

 

The figure of Jane standing right behind John, her face overshadowed, jagged clawed arm held up high, as if ready to strike down.

 

1x eyes widen, “John look out–”

 

John snaps his head back, alarmed, yet–

 

Yet like the fool he is.

 

He leaned forward, caging 1x, using his own body as a fucking shield.

 

You –”

 

Before anything could really happen, a small chime of a bell rings in their minds.

 

Signaling the end of the match.

 

Soon, It all fades to black.

Notes:

mini yapping time, but there were some scenes I was actually pretty sad I couldn't end up putting in, cuz itll distrupt the flow sobs

anyways NOLIIIIII, ill be playing him until the testing servers are closed lol

See, this chapter was not that bad, I even added a lil nice sketch of a definitely wholesome scene

Chapter 23: Chapter 21: Lingering injuries.

Notes:

Not too much happened in this chapter(somewhat ehe), mostly aftermath again

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

John’s ears ring, his eyes still tightly screwed shut. The last thing he remembered was 1x yelling at him to look out, him looking back, spotting a shadow of claw coming down to attack them, and him moving to protect 1x.

 

Did… did Jane attack them again?

 

Was she trying to finish 1x off?

 

John couldn’t be sure, his body moved before he could even think about it and—

 

His eyes snapped open, his vision was extremely blurry and his ears were still ringing, but as the ringing gradually lessened, he could’ve sworn only there were murmurs around him. 

 

He remembered briefly hearing the signal for a match ending.

 

Has the match ended?

 

Someone shook him lightly, popping him out of his thoughts, he struggled to see who it was, but he caught a hint of blue…?

 

He tries to refocus more on the things around him, only then did he realize he was laying down on his back.

 

When did he get in this position?

 

He tries to move his arm, yet it feels like moving a pack of bricks. It felt too exhausting to move, as if his body had been forced to its limits, which… he may have pushed too far in the match.

 

“John... you hear me?” John struggled to make sense of most of the words, only being able to catch it in bits and pieces.

 

It sounds suspiciously like Guest 1337 though.

 

Giving up on attempting to move an inch of his limbs, he instead refocuses on getting rid of his blurry vision.

 

Did he lose his glasses? Wait no… he’s shortsighted, then why…?

 

“... body driven to exhaustion… passing out soon…” 

 

Passing out…who? 

 

Who was speaking this time? John’s attempt at trying to make sense of everything was failing, if anything, he could feel his own consciousness slowly slipping away from him.

 

“...about 1x?... condition is even worse…”

 

John felt his mind pause, zero-ing in on a single name.

 

1x ?

 

Right, where were they?

 

They were both together moments ago, if the match had ended, they should’ve been sent back together.

 

Then where…?

 

“... both… need rest… take them… room.”

 

He could feel someone lifting him by the arm and–

 

His vision became a mess of a blur, the wind knocking out him as he can only assume he got slung over someone’s shoulder.

 

This is oddly reminiscent of how 1337 would carry them.

 

John didn’t have the strength to protest, all he could think about was the fact 1x wasn’t there near him, where are they?

 

1x !

 

Suddenly, the person who had been carrying him said something, it was a lot closer this time so John was able to make out the voice better.

 

“1x..? Oh. It’s okay John, they’re just getting brought back to their own room, they’ll be…” John could clearly tell it was the voice of 1337 now, although hearing about where 1x was a relief… wait.

 

What did 1337 say about 1x? He sounded unsure at the end… Why was he unsure?

 

What happened ?

 

John could not linger on that thought anymore though, as the last visage of his consciousness left him.

 

He was once again, plunged in darkness

 

 

Telamon had come into the lobby just as a match had ended, but perhaps maybe he should have come sooner.

 

He spots Jane plopped on the ground, he then checks the black screen in the lobby that usually displayed the result of the match and who had been the killer.

 

It was showing a loss in big bold letters and…

 

Jane had been the match killer.

 

Telamon had been looking forward to seeing John being put in his place by Jane once she had found out, but no matter, he’ll just ask her the details.

 

He approaches the still unmoving Jane, sitting on the floor without even a small twitch.

 

“Jane, were you able to confirm the truth for yourself?” 

 

He was met with silence.

 

Ah, perhaps Jane was still processing the truth, it was definitely devastating news to be met with, let alone from her own husband.

 

“I have warned you before.”

 

He was met with silence, again.

 

Telamon sighs, moving in front of Jane so he could see her better.

 

Only to step back once he took a glance at her face.

 

It was a face he was more used to, one where you would only be met with silence if you attempted to converse with her in any way shape or form.

 

Those eyes that had no mind of its own, one that was merely an empty shell, left with a beast moved by only its corruption.

 

Yet… “... Jane?” 

 

Telamon still tried to speak to her, despite the realization that…

 

This was no longer the Jane that he found a companionship with, the one he felt he could share a similarity with due to their common issues with their circumstances.

 

He was met with nothing more than a hollow stare.

 

Telamon grimaces, just what happened for her to turn out like this ?

 

Why did that vermin Spectre decide to take away her own self out of nowhere?

 

He should have been here sooner so he could have seen what had happened.

 

He looked around, hoping to see if anyone else had been watching.

 

No one .

 

No one else was in the lobby.

 

He curses his own luck, how convenient that no one had been there to watch the match.

 

He will never be able to get an answer anymore, unless Jane somehow comes back again to her senses.

 

He spared a glance at Jane again, who opted to stare blankly at nothing in particular.

 

A sudden anxiety in Telamon seems to rise.

 

If that bastardly Spectre so wishes, his senses could be taken away from him at any given time.

 

He curses the thing with his whole might, frustrated at the fact he could not do anything to stop it, only subjected to the whims of what the being feels like doing.

 

He hated how powerless he truly is.

 

Somewhere, a part of him had also felt guilty, had he caused Jane to become like this?

 

Had his spur of the moment of petty bitterness led her back to her demise?

 

He had not grown closer to Jane, not at all, the both of them had only shared a few conversations and the likes.

 

Yet, she was the first person he would consider the closest thing to a ‘friend’ after getting control of his mind back.

 

So it was rightfully saddening that his first companion on this side of hell was suddenly gone, just like that.

 

Way too easily.

 

Telamon did not want to admit that he was afraid of it happening to him as well.

 

If anything, he would be offended if it ever came to him and seeing how easily his mind was back under Its influence.

 

He didn’t want to lose himself.

 

Not yet, not ever .

 

He still needed to know.

 

Needed to know who Builderman truly was to him, needed to see the growth of his own creation.

 

Everything, he needed to see through and understand everything that was lost on him.

 

He looked back down to Jane, and although it would be a pointless act to speak to her again, since she would never respond back nor acknowledge the words, he spoke to her, nearly in a whisper.

 

I’m sorry .”

 

 

“John?”

 

The melodious sound of Jane’s voice spoke to him, a sweet honeyed tone laced to it.

 

John looks over, seeing Jane smiling over at him, the both of them were sitting in their living room.

 

Jane looked normal, far too normal, as if her limbs hadn’t been mutated beyond comprehension, something dark and corrupted that usually lingers on her form was nowhere to be seen.

 

“J-Jane?” John was dumbfounded.

 

Jane tilted her head and giggled, “Yes it’s me, silly. Why do you look like you’ve just seen a ghost?”

 

Maybe because this isn’t real, you aren’t real, you were turned into…

 

John didn’t know what to call Jane’s state, the word trailing off of his tongue.

 

She wasn’t a monster.

 

She’s never a monster.

 

 

John looked around the living room instead, it was as if he never left, but that wasn’t right .

 

He felt a hand placed on top of his, yet it felt cold .

 

“John?” the concerned voice of Jane came from beside him.

 

He looks over to Jane again, only to stumble back, his breathing quickening.

 

Jane’s face was gone, empty, nothing was there, yet her voice still seemed to come through, “John…”

 

Her voice was an echo of something more somber, more muted.

 

“Why do you look like that… do you not love me anymore ?”

 

As those words echo in his ears, John finds it in himself to rush to answer, “Of course I do! I never stopped loving you! I just– …”

 

The blanked faced Jane tilted at him, “... Just what ?”

 

“I…” John’s throat felt clogged, hesitating to answer.

 

As if saying it out loud would finally mean he’d have to accept it.

 

He knew deep down he wanted to accept it, but he just– couldn’t.

 

He can’t.

 

What would Jane think? “

 

Find your own happiness, for my sake.’

 

How could he

 

How could he when both of the people he loves and cherished are suffering because of him .

 

You what, John?”

 

A familiar voice came from behind him, yet…

 

It sounded deeper, more sinister .

 

A slither of hands wrapped around his face from the back, forcing him to look forward at Jane, who seems to be holding on to her face, her limbs darkening, jagged spikes painfully sprouting out of her, mutating her into something so wrong .

 

She was screaming, yet all John could do was watch in horror, unable to move, unable to help.

 

Always being useless .

 

Pathetic

 

Do you see this? This is all your fault , John.” The voice from behind him whispered into his ears, a poisonous melody.

 

He could not move his head to look at the culprit, the hands on his face kept a tightened grip on him.

 

He could, however, see that the person’s hand was blackened.

 

You should have done something, something more .” John could feel tears pricking his eyes, his breathing ragged and uneven.

 

He should have done more, he should have–

 

When he looked back at Jane, all he saw were hollowed eyes. This Jane that would move more like a beast, hunting down any survivors blocking her path, never recognising him whenever he confronted her all those times before.

 

The sight that always haunts him.

 

He could feel his tears falling down in huge globs, seeing no signs of stopping any time soon.

 

He cried and sobbed, apologising over and over again.

 

The hand that was grabbing his face had moved to hug him, yet it felt icy, unwelcoming, no warmth to be found to comfort him.

 

The arms gripped tighter, making him choke on his tears as he was struggling to breath.

 

Soon, another will share the same fate .

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

John woke up in a flourish, bolting up and taking huge gulps of breath, sweating profusely.

 

He frantically looks around, only to see that he was in his own room.

 

He sighed, slumping back down, muscles giving up on him.

 

It was… a dream.

 

Just a dream.

 

Right?

 

As he was still reeling from the dream, it didn't help that his limbs felt sore and very exhausted.

 

He sat in silence for a while, slowly lowering himself back down, trying to gather his bearings.

 

Only to bolt up again.

 

1x .

 

They were there with him right? Why was he even in his room? When did he get here? Where were they?—

 

Deep breaths, deep breaths.

 

His door opened, and in came Azure and 1337.

 

The latter stopping in his tracks as he spotted him, Azure tilted his head at 1337 and glanced his way as well, only to form his mouth in an ‘o’ and let out a surprised gasp.

 

“Oh! You’re awake!” 

 

Azure walks up to John, smiling down politely at him, “How are you feeling?”

 

John took a moment to respond, placing an arm over his chest to calm his breathing, “Uhm… tired and sore.”

 

Azure taps a finger on his chin, humming, “I figured, it seems like you pushed yourself through your body’s limit. You might want to keep resting while you can.”

 

Azure motions for 1337 to come closer, grabbing the small bag and water bottle that 1337 was holding out of his hand.

 

“Here, I had some leftover pain reliever. You can apply it around the sore spots, might help a bit with lessening the soreness.” Azure explained, placing them on top of the drawer next to John’s bed.

 

“Oh– thanks…” John slowly grabbed the bag, opened it, inside was a jar with some salve inside it.

 

He glances down, contemplating if he should try it out now. Looking at his sore arms, he noticed his makeshift bandage there was replaced by actual clean ones and was neatly wrapped around his arm.

 

He glances up at Azure, who smiles back at him, tilting his head to motion at 1337.

 

Ah , he was really grateful to have really nice teammates.

 

“Thank you.” He didn’t think a simple ‘thank you’ was enough to show his gratitude, he should repay them more later on.

 

“No need to thank us, we need to look out for each other in these circumstances.” 1337 simply says.

 

Azure lets out a small snicker, “Yeah, ‘look out’ for each other as he says!” There was a small tint of teasing in his tone, whatever that could mean was lost to John.

 

1337 responded by bonking lightly on Azure’s head.

 

John looks away from them to apply some of the spots he could get with the salve, and immediately, he could feel his muscles relaxing gradually, the ointment seems to send a cool sensation that helps soothe through his skin.

 

Azure was really amazing with his botany skills, always so useful to the whole team… unlike himself .

 

He takes in a small stuttering breath.

 

He attempts to give a smile at the two of them, hoping it actually came through,  “The pain reliever works wonders, thank you again, Azure. 1337 too, you’ve helped so much.”

 

Azure simply smiles, betraying none of his feelings. 1337 decided to nod, although his eyebrows crease down slightly in a look of concern.

 

Guess he didn’t smile that well…

 

A moment of awkward silence passed by them, but John was quick to break that, he still had a nagging concern in his mind that wanted his immediate attention.

 

“Do you know where 1x is?”

 

At that, suddenly the atmosphere became tense. Azure’s smile dropped slightly, 1337 had a pensive expression.

 

John’s anxiety spiked, why did they act like that…?

 

Did something happen to 1x?

 

“1x is… they’re resting in their room.” Azure starts with, yet it felt like he was omitting some details out.

 

1337 sighs, placing a hand on Azure’s shoulder and stepping forward.

 

“1x’s injuries didn’t disappear like it usually does after a match ended, they suffered multiple fractured bones in their spine and arm, with a slight dislocation of their arm. We managed to fix it but…”

 

Azure places a reassuring hand on John’s shoulder, but it didn’t do anything with how hard John’s heart was hammering in his chest.

 

“... they… don’t look too good… 1x haven’t woken up ever since they dropped into the lobby.” Azure decided to finish.

 

John wants to scream , curse at everything.

 

Why does those he grew to love have to suffer?

 

Why?

 

Why ?

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

In the background, Azure went to step beside 1337, nudging his sides, “We didn’t have to tell him right as he woke up, you know..” Azure mumbles, frowning as he stares at a clearly stressed John.

 

1337 sighs tiredly, crossing his arms, “It was better to tell him outright, you saw how they look at each other.”

 

Azure’s lip pursed, “Yeah, It’s kind of painful seeing them pinning for each other while either remains oblivious to each other’s feelings.”

 

Azure mumbles something about typical rom-com tropes but 1337 didn’t bother trying to understand whatever the hell the man was talking about.

 

1337 couldn’t agree more though, he couldn’t understand the intricacies of how complicated their situation was, but he hopes it’ll end well for the both of them.

 

John suddenly threw the blanket away from himself and stumbled out of the bed.

 

“Hey! You still need rest—” Azure was going to stop John but 1337 held his arm out to stop him. Azure looks confusingly at him, only for 1337 to shake his head.

John was quick to leave the room, leaving both Azure and 1337 behind.

 

—-

 

Builderman had been idly sitting beside 1x’s bed.

 

He watches the rise and fall of 1x’s chest, every now and then, it would twitch, as if breathing in itself hurts. 

 

He raised his hands towards 1x’s head, stopping a shy away from their hair, then hesitating. In the end, he ended up moving it away seconds later.

 

He has been staying here ever since 1x was brought into the room.

 

There wasn’t much they could do with no medical equipment available, and a lot of them were limited when it came to medical knowledge in the first place.

 

So the best they could do was place 1x’s arm in some makeshift cast, and heavily bandage their arm and torso.

 

None of them had ever had to worry about actually being gravely injured.

 

So a lot of them were at a loss.

 

Then came the worry for the upcoming matches, that perhaps this was a sign the Spectre wanted to implement something new, something that would torment them all even further.

 

Builderman wasn’t sure what to do, he couldn’t take the necessary precautions for anything in this place, half of the occupants here didn't even listen to him anymore, they had no hope for him to lead.

 

Everything was just… falling apart.

 

He brought his arms to lean against his knees, placing his forehead against the back of his hands.

 

He needs to think of something, anything.

What can he do?

 

Just then, the door burst open, startling Builderman out of his thoughts.

 

He looks up in a frown to see John Doe, standing there breathing heavily.

 

Builderman stood up, wanting to question him, but he just walked past him.

 

Builderman’s eye twitched, grabbing onto John’s shoulder before he could reach the bed, “Pray tell, what are ya’ trying to do here?”

 

John continues to stare at the bed, where an unconscious 1x laid on, a mystified look over his eyes.

 

“Ya’ aren’t needed here right now, leave” Builderman kept the hand on John’s shoulder, preventing him from coming any closer.

 

Ever since this whole situation that happened between 1x and John started. Everything seems to have become a mess, it was even starting to affect the other survivors. The two might not have noticed, but Builderman had been paying attention to all the complaints, the murmurs of fear and anxiousness due to all the changes that’s been happening, of what it would mean for the Spectre to be interfering so much.

 

What it would mean for all of them.

 

Builderman was starting to get fed up with it, eyes were constantly shifting to him, expecting from him, just because he had been a notable figure in all of Robloxia, that he would somehow have all the answers.

 

A more personal part of him just hated the fact the one he had considered his own was getting hurt because of another.

 

John turns towards Builderman, desperation apparent in his eyes, “Just let me stay here, I promise I won’t do anything, I just—”

 

Leave .”

 

John's eyes looked at him, pupils dilating to mere pin-pricks, teary eyes threatening to spill, turning into one of crazed desperation.

 

John tightly gripped onto Builderman’s arm, then dropped his head, keeping it down in a bow, small droplets of water seem to stain the floor as he faces downwards.

 

Please .” A plea, a beg, a need .

 

Builderman let his grip go, stumbling back, as if burnt.

 

John’s look reminded him of his own self from a distant past at that moment.

 

As soon as Builderman lost his hold, John didn’t waste a moment to rush next to 1x. Builderman watches in silence as John starts babbling off, cries for the one laying unconscious on the bed.

 

Builderman looks away, feeling his chest tightened all of a sudden.

 

“...Once ya’ done with that… leave the room, ya’ seen how they are now, I’m sure ya’re curiosity is sated.”

 

John made no indication of hearing Builderman.

 

Builderman said nothing more, only heading out the room, feeling conflicted.

 

Leaving the two alone.

Notes:

So uh yap time, I was gon put a heartfelt moment but it was scrapped, woops, anyways

With how things are going, there might only be 3-5 chapters left! The rest afterwards might just be extra scenes or scrapped ideas(with a bunch of art too) and yappin I wanna do, might do a lil Q&A or somethin if you guys would even want that.

Also should I remove bein anonymous? Just so peeps can find my fics easier.

Tbh I dont have much to hide, I don have any other fics on my acc, but like, kinda dont want people recognising me when I comment on other people’s fic because I didnt realise how much people actually read this fic… lowkey ashamed of it since there were a lot of scenes I ended up not liking but its like, too late to change now.

(also the Builderman scene was added as an afterthought, hence why it might seem a bit out of place? idk, I just wanted to express how much this drama with 1x&Doe was affectin everyone else despite not showin it explicitly, I want- I mean, the Spectre wants to cause problems for everyone afterall, aha)

Chapter 24: Chapter 22: Things are not what they seem...

Notes:

This chapter is a little on the more shorter side, but that's mostly because the next one will be a lot longer!

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Telamon quietly sat on the bed he was provided, face scrunched up.

 

He was deeply thinking about the past interactions he’s had, trying to figure out all the bits and pieces of information he’s gathered.

 

It still wasn’t enough, he needed more answers.

 

As he was replaying the interaction he had with Builderman, his mind couldn’t help but stray to another.

 

1x1x1x1, his ‘creation’ so to say.

 

Thinking back, he may have ended up too caught up in searching for the answer for his own predicament that he neglected thinking about their condition.

 

Trying to think back to the interactions with 1x, he realised how minimal it was, there wasn’t that much conversing to begin with, only confrontation.

 

Hmm.

 

Ignoring that for now, he focuses on the state they were seen last..

 

Last time he saw them, their condition seemed to take a turn for the worse.

 

Although he believes 1x never had the ability to create, it was also not too out of the realm of possibility, seeing as they did come directly from him after all.

 

Yet this process of ‘creation’... It didn’t seem right.

 

As if it wasn’t one to begin with…

 

Telamon had only thought so due to the presence of another mixing alongside 1x’s own.

 

Now that he thought back on it, it seems more unlikely. He wonders why he couldn’t notice that sooner…

 

Must be that vermin being’s doing, no doubt about it.

 

Now that begs another question, why?

 

Telamon clicks his tongue, another roadblock. He was getting even more questions again.

 

No matter, he just needs to recheck to confirm the facts once he’s selected as the match hunter next time.

…He was suddenly getting another foreboding feeling, yet this time, it was much worse.

 

Just what exactly is the Spectre planning?

 

 

John watches silently at the unconscious form of 1x.

 

He’s been kneeled beside 1x’s bed for Robloxia knows how long now that his knees were starting to cramp from staying in that position, so it had to have been a pretty long time.

 

John didn’t care though.

 

Not when 1x was having it worse than him.

 

John continues to silently watch 1x, hoping they would suddenly wake up.

 

Absent-mindedly, John had been idly rubbing circles on 1x’s palm. John couldn’t tell if it was to ground himself or trying to quell the need to be as close to 1x as possible so that they won’t magically disappear from his sight.

 

Most likely a mix of both.

 

John shifted back his gaze on 1x’s face, which was starting to get covered by sweat.

 

He stood up, wincing at the fact his leg immediately cramped up.

 

He pushed through and paced around the room, in search of a towel. When he finally got hold of one, he came back to stand next to 1x’s side, gently wiping the sweat off their face.

 

Once done, his hand stilled, not moving away just yet. He frowns seeing 1x’s eyebrows etched in a permanent downturn, looking uncomfortable.

 

Slowly, he moved some strands of hair off of 1x’s forehead, feeling the short stuttering breath softly blowing on his skin with how close his hand was to 1x’s face. 

 

Why ?

 

Why weren’t they healed?

 

As if his thoughts were heard, the sound of rustling paper could be heard next to him.

 

Snapping his head to look at the direction, he stared owlishly at the newly appeared letter, sitting innocently as if it isn’t a cause for ire.

 

John glares intensely at it, wishing he could rip it, yet he can’t—and that frustrates him so– so much.

 

The fact he was powerless against the whims of some eldritch being, unable to retaliate even that much, unless he wants to face the consequences paid in tenfold.

 

He didn’t care what consequences would befallen on him, but fuck– he couldn’t let that thing involve 1x in any more of his own mistakes .

 

1x shouldn’t have to suffer because of him.

 

John’s hand trembled when he reached for the letter, nerves spiking to the roof.

 

Once it wasn’t held in his hand, it crumpled from how tightly John had gripped it. Reluctantly, John opened the letter.

 

‘It seems to me that the match had proceeded quite unpleasantly.

 

Alas, even I, such an all-knowing being, may have overlooked an insight of not informing you sooner that your partner will not be able to be ‘healed’ of any injuries they may receive.

 

This was done to avoid interfering with the offspring’s growth.

 

No matter, as I see it.

 

Compared to past transgressions, it seems my lesson is working.

 

You have come running back to your partner’s side in no time now.

 

Rejoice!

 

–The Spectre’

 

John instantly crumpled the letter and threw it away, it hit the wall lightly and rolled off somewhere.

 

John was seething, breathing heavily, wishing he could for a moment, strangle the living daylights out of the Spectre .

 

Was toying with their lives that entertaining?

 

To make them suffer, and for what? Boredom? Curiosity? Just plain cruelty?

 

John doesn’t know and wouldn't want to know either. He just wishes very adamantly for that thing to be gone forever, to leave them all alone and give back all the things It made him lose.

 

It was wishful thinking, he knows that.

 

If literal admins, hackers— hell, even a god isn’t able to do anything against the Spectre , then what does that make him?

 

He was just a normal Robloxian, he had nothing compared to all the other occupants here.

 

He was useless compared to everyone else here.

 

 

John smacks his forehead.

 

Now isn’t the time to be wallowing in his own thoughts, there could be better things to do.

 

Like—

 

John paces the room, randomly readjusting some stuff on shelves, making his own hands busy by doing anything with no aim in particular.

 

 

After a while, he slumped on the floor against the bed, head shifted down.

 

What was he doing…

 

 

1x felt like they were floating.

 

Floating ?

 

Snapping their eyes open, they were greeted with darkness.

 

…Okay.

 

1x looks around, hoping to see anything else, but to no luck, it was only a void of black.

 

Is this some new form of purgatory set up by the Spectre ?

 

What? Does It plan to make them go insane by isolation?

 

1x sneers, whatever plot the bastardly being was planning, they aren’t giving It the satisfaction of seeing them affected.

 

1x was about to bring up their arm to cross it, only to get stopped, as if something was holding it down.

 

“Wha–?”

 

They glanced down, seeing a faint hue of… green. or at least, that’s what they thought they saw, since the next moment they blinked, it was gone.

 

Weird.

 

1x did an experimental thug, only for their arm to barely budge an inch, making them frown.

 

There wasn’t anything holding them down from what they could see.

 

Then why couldn’t they move their arms?

 

Just then, an icy chill ran down 1x’s back, making them shiver.

 

This feeling felt… off

 

An overwhelming sense of wrong, nearly sinister .

 

Suddenly, 1x felt a small strike of fear washed over their being, sweating bullets from how intense the atmosphere had gotten.

 

Something was so horribly wrong.

 

1x doubles over, feeling their middle cramp, yet it doesn’t feel right.

 

It felt like it was spreading .

 

Was pregnancy meant to do that…?

 

1x doesn’t know, they knew nothing about that sort of thing, but that definitely didn’t feel like it should happen.

 

1x sight started getting blurry, dark spots were gradually appearing in their vision.

 

The last thing they caught sight of was darkened limbs and the sounds of metal clanking.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

1x’s eye snap open, about to take a deep breath—

 

Only to feel their chest burn at attempting, coming out was a choked noise instead.

 

Why does it hurt so much?!

 

Glancing down with their eyes, since moving seems to worsen the pain. They noticed they were half naked, torso wrapped heavily in bandages and their arm wrapped in some sorry excuse of a cast.

 

Why…

 

1x remembered the match from earlier, but…

 

They should have healed by now, shouldn’t they?

 

Then why–

 

 

1x sigh, if shit like this happens, just blame the Spectre , there was no use thinking otherwise.

 

Perplexed by the circumstances 1x finds themself in, along with a bout of frustration at how their situation gets even worse somehow. They laid there, staring blankly at the ceiling, enduring the small bouts of pain that struck them with every breath.

 

Until 1x caught a tint of yellow at the corner of their eye, glancing to the side, they spotted the slumped form of John, who seems to have fallen asleep on the floor, leaning against the side of the bed 1x was on.

 

1x stares for a bit, only to sigh, regretfully sounding a bit too fond for their own liking.

 

“This idiot… you’ll get back pain from doing that.”

 

1x couldn’t exactly move at the moment, and they didn’t want to wake John up after seeing bags gathering under his eye.

 

So instead they moved their wings to at least blanket over John’s form, hoping that would help at least a little.

 

1x spent a better half of just being awake staring at John, observing him, until it slowly shifts back to that moment in the dark void.

 

Just what was that?

 

It felt like a terrible omen, and it probably is.

 

1x couldn’t figure out what it was, was it worth mentioning to someone?

 

Perhaps it was just a dream…

 

It felt too real to be a dream.

 

1x didn’t know anymore, the pain was getting unbearable the more they stayed awake, making it hard to even focus on their thoughts.

 

For now, they’ll just store it at the back of their mind.

 

1x slowly attempts to calm their breathing, struggling a lot, but putting their gaze at John made it easier somehow.

 

Soon, sleep once again claims them.

 

 

Distantly, a shadowy laughter seems to echo.



It seems the story is nearing its end.



It was only a matter of time now.



Soon the final act will commence.

Notes:

Heh

Eheheheheheh

 

Anyways, I tried to make it as subtle as possible, wracking my brain for the right word usage to not make it too obvious.

Hopefully you guys won't see this ending coming despite all the signs and foreshadowing I put…

Tho Id like to see someone figure it out…pls see what im tryna hint at here…

Mini yap here, but I wanna meet more people to gush bout my current hyperfixation(forsaken)... I love my friends but I will jump into freezing water face first before I even tell them the kinds of fic im writin or reading, they will tease the hell out of me and I will never hear the end of it...

Chapter 25: Chapter 23: To die

Notes:

Woah, would you look at that, a chapter aha!

Pls have mercy on me after this chapter...

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A warm and cozy sensation blanketed over John as he gradually slinked back into the waking world.

 

The second sensation was him feeling a throbbing pain on his back, all stiff and tense muscle.

 

John opens his eyes with a groan, blinking away the grogginess.

 

Only for something soft and fuzzy to brush over his nose, forcing out a sneeze from him, waking him up instantly.

 

He glanced down to see the culprit that caused him to sneeze, only to be greeted face first with pale white feathers.

 

Tracing the feather all the way up to where it belonged to, and spotting 1x, still having not woken up, he couldn’t help the chuckle that came out of him.

 

1x’s wings really does have a mind of its own huh?

 

John shook his head, his mouth had turned upwards without him even noticing, he doesn’t want to imagine just how dopey he looks right now.

 

Carefully, he gently pushes the wings away so he could stand up, maybe deal with that nagging throb on his back while he’s at it.

 

He moves to stand up, wincing at the fact his whole body was sore again, not to mention how numb his legs felt falling asleep on the floor like that.

 

He stretched his back, hearing an audible crack, a sigh of relief after doing so.

 

Wow… he felt like an old man doing that, was he really that old…?

 

John rather not think about that.

 

Moving some of his limbs around, he noted that the pain relief Azure had provided must have worn off, although he felt a lot better now than he was before.

 

Speaking of which… he should have brought the pain relief for 1x. He mentally berated himself for not thinking of it sooner.

 

Spotting 1x’s body still twitching from time to time only solidifies that idea.

 

So taking one last glance at 1x’s slumbering form, he leaves the room and sets off back to his own.

 

He lets himself walk back briskly for once, although he wants nothing more than to rush back to 1x’s room.

 

He held back the feeling for now, if 1x was to wake up at any moment with John doing that, then they’ll definitely start hounding him and call him an idiot for working himself up too much.

 

The thought brought a small smile to his face. 

 

There were already a multitude of problems arising, too many pressing issues that demanded his attention, yet he couldn’t help the comfort that came forth when thinking about 1x.

 

He has been actively avoiding thinking about the whole Jane ordeal for now, he didn’t know what to make of it in the end, there was just too much to unpack there.

 

Jane had to have still been mad, John wonders if attempting to talk to her about it again would even be possible.

 

Next time when he meets her… he’ll clear up all misunderstandings.

 

Even if she remains distant… as long as she knew John would love her no matter what she was, that would be enough.

 

At least that’s what John was forcing himself to believe, he can’t ask for anything more, that would be too selfish of him.

 

“Oh!”

 

John looks up to see Azure alone this time, who waved at him, John waved back, albeit less enthusiastic.

 

“I was hoping to run into you soon, where have you been? I haven’t seen you since yesterday.” Azure questioned with a tilt of the head.

 

“Oh, I’ve been in– wait, yesterday ?”

 

Did… did John sleep until the very next day?!?

 

No…nono fuck .

 

“John?” John knew how rude he seemed, just ignoring Azure right now, but he felt a rising dread overcome him.

 

If what Azure was saying is true then…he and 1x will have another match for today.

 

Was it too late to appeal to the Spectre to cancel it?

 

‘Of course not, if anything, It will just laugh at your misery.’

 

His own mind was not helping.

 

John jolted back to reality when he felt someone shaking his shoulder. He looks up with widened eyes at Azure who stares at him in concern.

 

John sucks in a breath, muttering a small apology. Azure simply frowns, backing off.

 

“...As I was saying, I went over to give you more of the pain relief seeing as you used most of it yesterday.” Azure lifts up a bag, raising it for John to take.

 

John was glad Azure didn’t say anything about his sudden frantic state.

 

“T-thanks, a lot, like really…” It was a lousy gratitude, but John couldn’t calm himself down right now.

 

Azure smiles reassuringly, as John takes the bag, “You should go now, be there for them while you can.”

 

John didn’t bother to understand what Azure meant, because he was already zipping back to 1x’s room, leaving behind a waving Azure.

 

John was practically running back to 1x’s room, nearly hitting a wall or other pieces of furniture along the way.

 

Only for the sound of a clock ticking to find its way into his mind, making his pupil dilate, heartbeat quickening.

 

Don’t do this to me, not right now, please, PLEASE .

 

As John reached 1x’s room, about to burst the door open—



The bag holding the pain relief dropped to the ground.



The door being swung ajar only to bang on impact, having no one stopping it.



John, who was there moments ago, was no longer.



Leaving behind an empty hallway, as well as an empty room.

 

 

Telamon was taking his time to reach the lobby.

 

He spared a look around every now and then, only to not see the one he was looking for.

 

He hasn’t seen Jane since yesterday.

 

That was a given, seeing as she reverted back to a previous beast like state. 

 

Although he was curious to test something out, that could wait for now.

 

He was hoping to be selected as one of the hunters for any of today’s matches.

 

He needed to re-confirm what he saw.

 

A part of him felt oddly pensive, a bad feeling stirring in his gut.

 

Unfortunately, Telamon is not someone who follows such paranoia, rationality of the mind overrides all else.

 

When he reaches the lobby, he clicks his tongue at the sight of a gambler.

 

Chance twisted their head, looking at the newly arrived Telamon, grinning lazily at him, “Heya Big Birdy, how's it going?”

 

Telamon groans, standing a far bit away from Chance and settling there, “Fine.”

 

Why he even bothered to answer, was lost to him.

 

Chance tilts his head, whistling, “You’ve been a lot more approachable lately, you even responded to me just now.” It wasn’t said in that frustratingly positive way the gambler usually does, merely a keen observation made known.

 

Telamon looked away, he couldn’t deny the gambler’s claim.

 

He… felt a bit conflicted over his actions, a part of him sometimes acts the opposite of what he was currently thinking, he wonders if it has anything to do with how he was in the past.

 

Just how much had changed about him?

 

It was as if he was fighting between the current him and another him that was long forgotten in the past.

 

That was… likely the case.

 

What would happen if he just… lets himself go, let that other part of him take over?

 

…perhaps not, judging from how the other part of him acts, the other him felt idiotic.

 

The sound of ticking abruptly entered his mind, Telamon’s head wings perked up.

 

How… convenient that he was chosen so soon, he was sure a lot of the other killers hadn't even managed to get picked yet.

 

Even if it gave him an opportunity to seek for answers, the frequency of getting picked was concerning.

 

Not to mention, how unnervingly silent that vermin Spectre has been. It only sent him a single cryptic note stating,

 

‘I am looking forward to your performance.’

 

Telamon’s heckles seem to rise just thinking about it.

 

Just what was that bastardly being planning this time…

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

Chance watches as Telamon seems to glare into seemingly nothing, the next moment he blinks, Telamon was gone.

 

Chance tilts his head back, facing a shadowed corner.

 

“Hey Elliot, how much do you want to bet this match is going to end up as some kind of family feud drama?”

 

Elliot groans, absolutely done with the gambler’s antics.

 

 

John unceremoniously drops into the match, a small thud as he was practically thrown to the ground.

 

Sweet Robloxia — Does the Spectre have some hidden agenda against me?

 

John was starting to be even more sure with each passing day that the Spectre might just hate his guts, and he couldn’t understand why.

 

John groans as he pushes himself up, looking around to scan his surroundings.

 

Did… did the Spectre actually bring 1x into the match?

 

1x was unconscious when John saw them last, how was it even fair to allow an unconscious person to participate in these?!

 

Not that it would be something the Spectre would care about, all Its actions leading up to this point show just how willing It is to kick a person's already miserable state without giving any breathing room.

 

… Unless 1x woke up while John was temporarily gone.

 

John hopes that was the case, at the very least they could protect themself that way, but if they aren’t…

 

John needs to find them quick .

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

Once Telamon was brought into the match.

 

Telamon looks around for only a moment, immediately after, he sets off to the direction of where 1x was.

 

Their link felt… awfully weak, like it was barely holding on.

 

There was even a tint of something dark about it, and the closer he got to it, the more… malicious it felt.

 

He couldn’t exactly describe it, but it felt like it was poisoning the air around it.

 

When he finally reached his destination, he spotted 1x unconscious form on the ground instead.

 

Before his mind could come up with anything, his body reacted instantly.

 

Kneeling down beside them, he gingerly scooped up 1x’s figure into his arms. Careful not to touch the bandages that seem to cover their entire torso and arm.

 

Although Telamon was highly curious what had happened for 1x to suffer such grave injuries that require this much bandages, what happens to them outside of the matches was none of his concern.

 

At least that was supposingly what he would have thought, he couldn’t stop the hint of worry that shot through his core.

 

Telamon didn’t know why, he didn’t know why he felt this way, why he had been so gentle, nearly caring. He was never one to particularly take on any parental role, he never had the instincts for it either.

 

Yet it felt familiar, as if he’s done it many times before.

 

He had believed he was merely acting the way he is due to the fact he considered 1x as one of his many subjects he ruled over before, but…

 

It must have something to do with his tinkered memories. Builderman had mentioned he had come forth to the man with the proposition to aid in taking care of his creation…

 

No matter, he won’t dwell on it for now.

 

He glanced down, observing 1x, only to grimace.

 

What..

 

What was that?

 

Telamon observed the squirming ball of energy that seems to spread itself further and further over 1x’s body.

 

Telamon resists the urge to drop 1x and back away.

 

This… this was not creation.

 

He wasn’t entirely sure what it was either.

 

How could Telamon be so blind to have not noticed it at first?

 

Was it due to his rage? An outsider influence?

 

He realises that did not matter, not for now. There was no point looking over past mistakes, it has already been done.

 

What should he do then? Should he strike it before it grew even further?

 

How did it even get this worse in a span of a few days?

 

Telamon observed closely, most of it didn’t seem like it came from 1x… it however, had that pest, John’s essence written all over it.

 

Telamon couldn’t help the rage he felt over realising that, but he willed himself to stay focused for now.

 

There was still too much he didn’t know, and perhaps that was why he keeps overlooking these details.

 

Back then it had only been a spec of John’s essence in there, so it was hard to see what it truly was, perhaps he was too hasty in his assumptions… now it was as if a coiling mass of it was covering the thing.

 

Telamon attempts to touch it, only to bite back a hiss as if it burnt his hand. It felt too negative, miserable even, as if it only knew pain.

 

Telamon’s hand seems to reach over to his sword.

 

The coiling accumulation of… whatever the hell it is seems to get more erratic.

 

Telamon lowered 1x gently to the ground, moving to stand over them instead.

 

He just needs to strike it before it grows even further…

 

He raised his sword high, ready to bring it down.

 

Only for his breath to get pushed out of him as he was rammed from the side, he stumbled back, immediately snapping his head to the perpetrator.

 

There, John stood, heavily breathing, anger apparent in his expression.

 

“What the fuck is wrong with you ?!”

 

Telamon glared in response, scowling, “Do not interrupt, pest. This is an important matter.”

 

John looks incredulously at him, “What part of killing your own child is an important matter?!”

 

Telamon scoff, “I was not planning on ending them, and if it did turn out that way. I hardly believe the being governing this realm would allow one of its precious pieces to die permanently.”

 

John stares at him as if he was insane, that made Telamon head wings flare up, heavily offended.

 

“Are… are you fucking serious right now? Did you ever feel any remorse every time you kill them? Do you not see their fucking condition right now –” John’s voice was growing louder, practically yelling at Telamon.

 

“That fuckass Spectre decided to let them stay this way even after a match, what then if you kill them right now? For all we know 1x could permanently die?!”

 

At that, Telamon’s thoughts screeched to a halt, his eyes widened in alarm, “They got these injuries in a match? It… hasn’t healed?”

 

John’s angry expression was now mixed with slight confusion, “I well– yeah.”

 

Well, that changes a lot of things.

 

Telamon was about to tear into the thing under the assumption that 1x had gotten these injuries outside the matches and would just get sent back to their side afterwards in the same state, but if that wasn’t the case then…

 

It was not out of the realm of possibility for that bastard Spectre to pull something like this.

 

Telamon was almost glad he was stopped, he begrudgingly didn’t voice that out due to the fact the one that stopped him was also someone causing his ire to rise.

 

Telamon slowly points his sword down, sheathing it back up.

 

Now the both of them were in a standstill.

 

Until John slowly steps away and turns towards 1x, kneeling beside them.

 

When John makes a move to hold 1x, Telamon spots the moment the ball of energy seems to stick itself onto John, as if…

 

Telamon’s eyes sharpen, “ Halt .”

 

John stills, slowly looking back at Telamon.

 

“Move away from them.”

 

“What– why??”

 

Now .”

 

John looks back and forth between Telamon and 1x, seeming to hesitate. He only decides to back off after Telamon places a hand on the handle of his sword as a warning.

 

“Do not come any closer to 1x.”

 

John looks at him in confusion and mild annoyance. “Why? Can’t you see they’re hurt–”

 

“—And you will continue adding on to that pain if you stay closer.”

 

That made John shut up, looking hurt, ashamed even . He tilted his head down, facing away from Telamon.

 

Telamon simply observes now, heavily thinking, “It seems to be feeding off of you.. but on what?” Telamon mutters under his breath, John perks up in confusion after having heard it.

 

“Feed? What are you on about…?”

 

Telamon shots a glare towards John’s direction, making him flinch.

 

Telamon looks between the thing in 1x and John, the thing seemingly extending towards John, as if actively seeking him.

 

“From now on, you are not permitted to stand near 1x at all.”

 

That made John balk, “I–do you hate me that much?!”

 

“Quite so.” Telamon was quick to answer that, although it was not the reason he was not allowing John to stay near 1x.

 

John stares blankly at that, shoulder hunching, seeming to easily accept that. 

 

“... Could you at least tell me why you want me to stay far away from them?” John’s question was barely above a whisper.

 

Telamon contemplated that, he still has yet to figure out anything concrete, but perhaps it would do good for him to tell the pest. Just to see if he really does care for 1x, then he would acutely understand to stay away from them.

 

“This so-called ‘spawn’ inside of 1x, it may not even be one to begin with. It is completely different from the pureness of creation, this thing is full of the opposite instead, it’s sinister , it’s wrong .”

 

Telamon steps closer to John, who instinctively backs a step away, “ You seem to be a source of energy that it takes from, whether you realised it or not, you have been the one causing its rapid growth.”

 

John progressively looks more horrified the more Telamon talks. He has stopped stepping backward, seeing no point in escaping, merely watching Telamon creep closer, his sword at the ready again.

 

“So… It really is all my fault …?” John muttered, as if the words rang true, his eyes looking glazed over.

 

Telamon did not grace him with an answer, simply raising his sword, and thrusting forward.

 

Let this be a warning to him.

 

 

1x could hear soft murmurs in the back of their mind.

 

Their eyes slowly flutter open, greeted by a dark sky.

 

Slowly, they turned to face where the murmurs seemed to come from.

 

Spotting a hint of yellow, black and brown in their sight, blinking a couple of times to clear their vision, they finally saw the image fully.

 

John was simply backing away, his face twisted in mortification as Telamon stalks closer to him, slowly unsheathing his sword.

 

What was going on?

 

1x attempts to sit up, only for pain to immediately shoot through their body, making them hiss.

 

Fuck .

 

1x forces themself through it, managing to sit up despite the difficulties.

 

The motion sent a wave of nausea over them, but they pushed it back in. They were planning to shout to the both of them and demand what was going on but now with the threat of vomiting, they weren’t so sure of doing it anymore.

 

1x was struggling to hear what exactly they were talking about too, but with how it was progressing, they were sure John was about to get shanked by Telamon.

 

1x pushes further, their entire body felt like it was boiling, especially their middle, they kept twitching, pins and needles being felt all over their limbs.

 

They forced themself up anyways, just so they could stop whatever the hell John managed to get himself into.

 

1x kept their eyes facing the scene, focusing hard on them just so they didn’t have to think about how much pain their body was going through.

 

1x’s feet swayed with each step they took, the sight imitating a drunken man, struggling to walk after indisposing himself heavily.

 

1x only speeds up further after seeing John had stopped, eyes glazed over, as if giving up. 1x saw every micro detail of Telamon raising his sword, a telltale sign of what was bound to happen.

 

John, why aren’t you moving?! 

 

Save yourself, dodge, do something, anything!

 

1x could feel their limbs wanting to give up, despite that, they kept moving.

 

Just a little bit closer, come on!

 

1x raised their free arm up, hoping to push John away, hoping to reach him.

 

John –”

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

John watches with wide eyes, face to face with 1x right in front of him.

 

In the corner of his eyes, he saw a glimpse of Telamon’s face over 1x’s shoulder, a horrified look crossing over his face.

 

1x watches him, eyes glossy, yet a smile suddenly formed onto their face, it was strained, heavily so, yet they opened their mouth to say something–

 

Only for red to sputter out instead.

 

John could feel his whole body tremble as 1x slumps forward, their warm body meeting his own.

 

John instinctively wrapped his arm around them, only to feel a sticky wet feeling staining his hand.

 

His ears were ringing as he slowly brought his hand up to see what was on it, only really being able to hear his own ragged breath and hastened heartbeat. Inside, he was refusing to believe the most obvious outcome, simply hoping otherwise.

 

His hand was covered in a thick shade of dark red, a vile and terrible sight, dread seeps deeper into John’s being, his eyes seem to blur at the corners, feeling up with tears.

 

He refuses to look down at 1x’s torso, hoping that it was just a trick of his mind, that 1x didn’t just take the stab for him.

 

They didn’t, they’re fine, they–

 

“John..?” A soft but weak, barely above a whisper voice meets his ears, the voice sending soft vibrations as 1x leans their head on his shoulder, something that should be endearing only fuels the dread he was feeling.

 

A small breathy chuckle came from them, “S..sorry, I meant… to push you down instead.. hah.. seems like I was..too weak for that…” The more 1x talked, the more their voice seems to grow impossibly quieter.

 

John choked on a sob, holding onto 1x tighter.

 

It’s going to be okay , they’re going to be fine , the Spectre won’t let them die , they’ll get sent back looking better as ever—

 

John stills, feeling something warm touch the corner of his mouth.

 

He traces his eyes down, seeing 1x placing a feathery touch of their lips against his skin.

 

1x looked up at him seconds later, eyes threatening to close, giving him one last smile, before their eyes fluttered shut.

 

John could feel his knees give up after 1x’s body fully goes limp against him.

 

He didn’t care that he was getting covered in red, he didn’t care that he was now uncontrollably sobbing, he didn’t care how loud he was screaming, he didn’t care about anything else around him.

 

All he could feel was the warm body that was against having grown cold.

 

He hugged the body close to him, burying his face into their neck.

 

Hoping that this was all just another cruel nightmare.

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

Telamon stood frozen from where he was.

 

His blade painted with a sickening red, dripping and staining the ground.

 

He had driven his sword right into 1x’s middle.

 

That was… what he intended earlier, was it not?

 

Then why did he feel so scared, so guilty ?

 

He could only hopelessly stare at the scene in front of him, dropping his sword to the ground, for once feeling small.

 

His sword clattered, the air was only filled with the sound of choked sobs and screaming, and his own beating heart filled with nothing but dread.

 

 

As if time seemed to have come to a stop, everything stilled.

 

A shadowy figure seems to linger at the lifeless body of 1x.

 

They inspected the whole scene before It, then tutted mockingly, especially so at the figure of Telamon.

 

The being’s eyes bore holes into the form of 1x, specifically at the blooming bud that was planted long ago.

 

It was slowly spreading, all consuming, swallowing 1x’s form whole.

 

The figure laughs gleefully.

 

It was looking forward to what will bear into fruition.

Notes:

So uh, the only reason this chapter came out right after the chapter yesterday was cuz I needed to lock tf in and finish this fic quick since I will be busy for the entirety of this whole month afterwards.

The next chapter will be the last!

Any chapter afterwards are some of my ideas and plans for my next work, as well as some thought process for this fic and drawings I did! So like, a behind the scenes kind of deal. I'll also be answering any confusion or anything really after I finish this fic!

Also, would you look at that, a kiss scene! not really lips to lips tho, but it's something!

Chapter 26: Chapter 24: First meeting... ?

Notes:

Alright guys, this is it, its the end...

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

John lurches forward in a small cry, tears still flowing out uncontrollably from his eyes, it did not help that his head felt like it was pounding.

 

John had been pathetically crying his hearts out just moments ago… so how did he end up in the lobby?

 

Wait, he’s in the lobby, that means—

 

John looks around frantically, seeing the confused faces of the other survivors, there were murmurs going all around him, yet his ears muted them out. 

 

He only needs to find 1x, confirm that everything was fine, alive and well, maybe even get scolded in the process because of how reckless he is. He could practically imagine it, 1x telling him how foolish he had been and he was worried over nothing.

 

He goes around in a blur of movement, accidentally bumping and shoving through people, causing their complaints and ire, he briefly caught sight of a few survivors such as 1337 and Azure trying to approach him, but he quickly dismisses them.

 

He needed to find 1x.

 

It wasn’t long before he ran out of the lobby, the door opening in a loud bang, he could’ve sworn he heard someone trying to call for him but that wasn’t important right now.

 

Find 1x.

 

John ran to 1x’s room, if 1x was sent here before him, then they’d definitely immediately go back to their own room.

 

The room was left ajar, a jar of the pain relief Azure gave him was spilled on the floor.

 

John walks past it and into the room.

 

It was eerily quiet, no occupants in the room, empty .

 

John opens the restroom door, seeing no one.

 

It’s fine , that’s alright . So what if 1x didn’t immediately go back to their room? Maybe John somehow missed them along the way here or—or they came back here but went out on a stroll.

 

That was possible, it had to be the case.

 

John rushed out of the room, running out and continued searching, not once did his tears stop in the entirety of it.

 

The docks, nothing.

 

The other cabins, nothing .

 

John’s legs were starting to strain from how much he had been running, his breathing was ragged, skin covered in sweat, yet he did not dare stop.

 

Maybe– maybe 1x went into his room, he hadn’t checked there yet, so surely– surely–

 

John swung open his room door, it let out a loud bang from how hard he had shoved it open.



…nothing



John stumbled, his legs were swaying, shaking, whether from the exhaustion kicking in, or the feeling of helplessness, the dread, that has slowly been increasing with every second he did not see 1x, that did not matter.

 

John could not find 1x anywhere.

 

Why couldn’t he find them anywhere?

 

John’s tears could no longer come out anymore, instead leaving tear marks behind, his eyes felt dried out, throat feeling parched.

 

John crumbled to the ground, slamming his forehead on the cold hard floor, and started screaming instead.

 

He banged his fist, over and over again on the floorboards.

 

He screamed to the point where his throat had started to hurt, to the point his hand was covered in an itchy red, to the point–

 

Someone grabbed a hold of his hand, along with another one on his shoulder.

 

He choked out a yelp as he was swung backwards, making him sit upright.

 

In front of him, the concerned yet alarmed faces of both Guest 1337 and Azure greeted him.

 

“John, take a hold of yourself!” 1337 had practically yelled into his face, the man placed both of his hands firmly on John’s shoulder to keep him in place.

 

How could he?

 

Not when he couldn’t find 1x.

 

Not when they could possibly be…

 

John would have bursted into tears again if it weren’t for the fact he had no tears left to shed.

 

So instead he clamped his eyes shut, hoping that nothing was real, that everything had been a lie.

 

It was all just a nightmare, a hallucination a–a–!

 

“Snap out of it, John!” 1337 had yelled again, John continued keeping his eyes shut, repeating the words in his mind.

 

“John.” This time it was Azure’s voice that spoke to him, a lot more gentler, as if speaking to a frightened animal.

 

“There’s something you need to see…”

 

John’s mind was starting to get filled with a jumble of words, yet he kept repeating them, that maybe if he repeated it enough, it would become reality.

 

“... It’s about 1x.”

 

That made all the words in John’s head gone quiet, only their name rings in his head.

 

He snapped his head towards Azure, the man grimacing in return, “Just… follow us back to the lobby, you should see it for yourself.”

 

Azure walked out first, 1337 hesitated, looking back and fro between the door and John, then he simply gave a bow of a head that lasted for a bit, moving to follow Azure afterwards.

 

John stood up, nearly mechanical in his movements, his legs trembled, but he pushed through, his mind was blank apart from one solid thought.

 

1x.

 

He had to know.

 

The walk back to the lobby was quiet, tension high in the air, no one dared to talk.

 

Once John reached the lobby, the survivors had thinned out, the only ones left were Builderman and Dusekkar, along with the addition of Azure, 1337 and him who had just come in.

 

John was about to ask what Azure wanted to show him, only for his words to get stuck on his throat when he saw it.

 

There were bold words written on the black screen placed above the fireplace in the lobby.

 

John could only silently read the words, not even noticing when he had come closer to it.

 

‘The survivor, 1x1x1x1, will be permanently removed from the games.

 

The survivor had violated the Spectre’s clause and therefore, will take responsibility of facing its consequences.

 

Let this be a reminder to all not to retaliate against the Spectre’s will.’

 

John fell on his knees, staring unblinkingly at the words, pupils becoming mere pin-pricks.

 

Until he was lifted up by the front of his shirt.

 

He stared unseeingly as the angry expression of Builderman came into view.

 

What the fuck did ya’ do.

 

John could not reply, he could not even process what Builderman had said, still staring blankly at the screen.

 

Dusekkar attempts to step forward, “David do not–” 

 

WHAT DID YA’ DO?” John finally dares to finally face Builderman, the corner of his eyes collecting tears.

 

John didn’t know where to start, what to even say, he kept opening and closing his mouth. In the end, he ended up tilting his head down, letting his hair fall over his face.

 

Sorry .” He managed to choke out the weak reply.

 

Builderman looks enraged, and before John knew it.

 

John ended up on the floor, his face stung, an ugly red blooming on his cheek from where it had been punched.

 

John could only let it all happen, he made no move to defend himself, to start explaining, nothing.

 

He just laid there, feeling empty, dull . He no longer wanted to think, wanted to feel.

 

He lost another.

 

Only this time, they weren’t coming back.

 

John simply sat there, as both 1337 and Dusekkar had to hold Builderman back, who had been shouting profanities and all kinds of verbal abuse at John.

 

At the very least, Jane was still there…right?

 

 

A day later.



1337 approaches Azure who had been leaning against a wall, his hand mindlessly messing around with the herb in his hold.

 

“Hey.” 1337 greeted simply.

 

“Hello.” Azure did not smile this time, not even a wave.

 

“So…”

 

The atmosphere was awkward, the both of them were upstairs in the lobby.

 

“John… he seems even more dead today after the match with Jane.”

 

Azure flicked the herb around, tossing it back into their medicinal bag,

 

“So it seems.” Azure's voice was carefully kept monotoned.

 

1337 turns to look down at the lobby, John had been sitting there for the past hour, unmoving.

 

“I’m concerned, not only for the team’s morale, but also with John’s mental being.” 1337 expression was etched in a heavy frown.

 

Azure sighs, glancing briefly at John, only to look away swiftly afterwards. 

 

“This is… a delicate situation for all of us, especially for John.”

 

1337 purses his lips in a thin line, “I could only imagine.”

 

 

A week later.



Itrapped scoff as John simply sat still on the lobby’s couch, staring blankly at nothing in particular, “You disgust me.”

 

1337 was quick to shoot a glare at the man, “Itrapped, don’t .”

 

Itrapped shot back a glare of his own, “ Do not even try with that, half of us here are getting sick of this guy, he has barely been doing anything! He has simply become dead weight.”

 

“That doesn’t make it right for you to shoot down an already broken man.”

 

Itrapped laughed mockingly, lifting his hand up in mock surrender, giving 1337 an overly fake smile, “Okay okay, whatever you say soldier, spout your righteous justice for this pathetic slop, it would surely be helpful!” Itrapped gave one last sneer at John before walking off.

 

1337 could only watch pensively, although he did not like seeing some of the survivors starting to act hostile against John, he guiltily couldn’t deny some of Itrapped’s claim.

 

Builderman passes by him, quick to leave the lobby.

 

1337 could feel a headache forming.

 

That was another problem as well.

 

Builderman had become less interactive, only talking when needed, it became even more so after that killer, Telamon, had also gone missing.

 

Their little survivor group was slowly falling apart.

 

 

A month later.



No one bothered with John anymore.

 

He was left alone practically all the time now, having no one to care for nor anyone caring much about him.

 

Guest 1337 and Azure tried to talk to him from time to time, but even he could see how they were slowly backing off, lessening their interactions with him the more time went on.

 

 

Good.



It was better that way.

 

He wouldn’t have to care for anyone anymore.

 

He wouldn’t have to endure losing anyone.

 

That was how it was meant to be.

 

Destined to stay alone.

 

John knew a lot of the survivors were sick and tired of him now. He’s even heard what some of them have been talking behind his back.

 

Itrapped specifically wasn’t afraid to make his thoughts known right in front of his face.

 

He did not care.

 

It was the truth either way.

 

He could never rest easy, not even being able to permanently rid himself from this place.

 

He’ll continue becoming the Spectre’s plaything until it eventually gets tired of him too.

 

 

??? later.



John sat silently in the lobby, just waiting for another match to happen.

 

“Hey 1337, you’ve seen the letter we got today? What do you think this ‘surprise’ from the Spectre could be?” Azure casually asked, rocking his feet back and forth.

 

“Yes, whatever it is, we should prepare ourselves for what is about to come.”

 

Azure hums, simply nodding.

 

Surprise ?

 

John didn’t bother to read any more of those letters the Spectre sent.

 

He saw no point in doing so, if anything, he was hoping to get the Spectre mad enough to smite him on the spot for ignoring them.

 

He didn’t care for any surprises, he doesn’t even think he could care anymore.

 

The sound of ticking echoes in their minds.

 

Soon they were all brought into a match.

 

 

Builderman immediately gets to work on building his sentry.

 

He has to make sure to keep an eye out for any of this ‘surprise’ the Spectre decided to add in the match today.

 

He needs to focus, always be alert.

 

He immediately swung his head back at the sound of crunching leaves.

 

He held his breath, eyes narrowing, and scanning around.

 

A friend? A foe? Whatever it is, he needs to react accordingly, there was no room for further mistake.

 

Suddenly, a foot steps forward from a shadowed area.

 

Builderman squints his eyes, hoping to see the figure more clearly.

 

Only for his hand to still, dropping the hammer in his hand, hitting the dirt in a small thump; he shuddered, yet it was not from the cold breeze that passes by him.

 

His heart stutters at the sight, he could feel his own heart rate increase, beating rapidly in his ears.

 

His eyes were saucers as he stared at the figure in front of him who had stepped out into the light.

 

His voice was quiet, wavering, uttering a name he misses so dearly.




Shedletsky ?”

 

 

John walks aimlessly, hoping the killer would pass by him and murder him instantly so he could go back into his own room and well...

 

Do nothing he supposes.

 

There was nothing to do.

 

He kept walking, no destination in mind, maybe bothered using his abilities every now and then just to somewhat appease some of the survivors.

 

Not that it was working.

 

Sounds of rattling chains assaulted his ears.

 

John perks up.

 

That was new.

 

He looks around, trying to find where it came from.

 

The rattling only became louder as he approached it.

 

There, a figure painted in green and black stood.

 

They had messy dark wings, with hints of green on the tips.

 

Dark illuminating green chains seem to wrap around the figure’s darkened limbs.

 

Both of the figure’s hands were occupied with blades that seemed to shine with a malicious air.

 

What caught John’s attention however, was the crown they wore, along with the long yet messy, flowy hair that seems to get caught in the breeze.

 

John breath hitches.

 

He remembered that crown.

 

They used to have it laying around in their room.

 

They told him how much the crown had been an uncomfortable part of their past, hence why they never wore it.

 

The figure slowly turned around, and suddenly John could only see them .

 

The both of them stared at one another, as if time had stopped merely for them.

 

Suddenly, they spoke.

 

Curious … you don’t seem to be afraid of me unlike the previous mices I’ve encountered.” Their voice sounded a lot deeper, more gravel-like, yet it was oh-so familiar.

 

John takes a step forward, making them sharpen their eyes.

 

“Perhaps you’re just foolish .” They hissed, looking at him as if he was idiotic.

 

John could feel tears threatening to spill from his eyes.

 

They look at him with a raised eyebrow, only to scoff afterwards, “I will respect your foolish bravery, so let me repay that in kind by gracing you with my name.”

 

They raised one of their arms up, pointing a blade in John’s direction.



“Greetings, my name is…”



John could feel a singular tear escaping him as his eye widen impossibly larger.




1x1x1x1.”

 

 

A shadowy figure sat alone in a dark void, simply watching it all unfold on a sphere of flashing images.

 

A wine glass was lightly spun in Its whispy hand.

 

It seems the story had reached its final conclusion.

 

There was much left untold, but for now...

 

Let the curtains fall until the new beginning of a chapter begins, yes?

Notes:

WOOOO finally the end omg 😭😭😭

guys, ik ive been really obvious in the 1x reveal, but I bet ya’ll weren’t expecting shed-effin-letsky to appear did ya?

This is the final chapter guys, there’s no more! The next chapter after this will legit just be me yapping, answering questions and some art!

Chapter 27: Extras!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Now that I’ve finally finished this fic, I’ll be going on a mini hiatus, just until I finish my irl responsibilities!

 

Although idk how true that is since I might get tempted to write even when Im busy lol

 

I def want to hold off on anything too long tho, so oneshots are probs sum I do, or more laid back fics that I wont do so much rapid chapter updates on… I still can’t believe I finished this fic in less than 2 months… my lazy ahh actually getting motivated? Wild

 

That’s all because of yall tho, yalls support made me hella motivated, so thank you loads again!!

 

Anyways, enough of that, let me go through a few stuff I was plannin when I wrote this fic.

 

(you can skip this part if you rather just read bout future fic plans)

 

Ik I mentioned somewhere I might write non-canon alternative endings to this fic, but I realised that might take a while to do and I dont have the luxury of time for it (ive literally had to write till 4am just I could finish up the chapters fast, mb if u saw a lot of typos or sentences that doesnt makes sense, my head refuses to work sometimes.)

 

So here were some of the alternatives endings that COULD have been the actual ending instead.

 

Remember that one ‘first meeting’ oneshot? This ending was supposed to be a direct parallel to that (it involves memory loss from 1x’s side), but then It felt way too lacking, so we got a role swap of survivor 1x turning into a killer instead

 

In the memory loss ending, I would have made it so instead of John approaching 1x, since 1x got their whole memory wiped off John. John would have instead refuse to introduce himself to 1x, instead walking past them, since John had witnessed just how much 1x had suffer because of him. Hence creating a new ‘first meeting’

(also, 1x still temporarily died in this ending lol, I just thought as much as a memory loss ending would still hurt, I just didn’t want to write it, feels lousy if I did, tho if you guys still want that, I can probably write it up someday! Keyword: probably)

 

In this ending in particular, Jane never lost her senses, instead she was allowed to keep it, the whole thing about her relationship between John would still be strained, but in the end they would have at least talked it out somehow

 

(that was where the bittersweet tag came from lol)

 

John gained something but lost somethin in return

 

Now that I scrapped that ending, the parallel to the oneshot doesnt work that well anymore



I still tried it with the new ending, but meh, its fine, the oneshot can stay as it is, ill probs remove my notes on there.



Another ending was actually a lot nicer of the entire bunch?



Like, this one was made based on the fact I didnt think id actually write anything past 10 chapters (or write it more serious than I thought I would)



So its actually a lot sillier than the other ones, back then I was legit just gon yolo and make the pregnancy thing ACTUALLY a pregnancy

 

There was gon be a baby n shi, I thought that would have been incredibly funny

 

Basically there would be a bit more timeskip for this one, a lot more comedic moments

 

Literally non graphic birthing scene where 1x was legit just screaming and cursing the hell out of John for ever puttin a baby in em

 

Then boom, baby born, they both have some sweet 1xdoe moment then the very next day the Spectre would have been like

 

“Oh yeah so like, took your baby since itll interrupt with your focus on the games, woopsie!”

 

Then u just get hit with angst after that, lol

 

Those are the most drastically diff endings

 

The rest are not really alternatives, just diff scenes that would fundamentally change slightly on how the ending will play out, (the outcome would be the same)

 

Like I never really planned for Jane to go back to loosing her senses like that in the scene in the fic(it would have eventually happened, just not the way it did)

 

In that scene, where they were goin to confront jane on the truth

 

It would have ended in 1x a lot more emotionally damaged in that scene

 

Like, in the brink of losin consciousness(since they collapsed after desperately tryna find John in the match), they saw how John was standing in front of Jane, (basically again, the ‘dream’ that John had would have played out, but how it ended would have been 1x misinterpreting John’s actions of holding Jane(He was trying to stop Jane from attacking 1x) as him choosing her over them.

 

Eventually, details details– once they were out of the match they would have gotten in a big argument, with 1x being a lot more hostile with John

 

So ye, thats why I was kind of disappointed I didn't manage to write the scene in (my hands have a mind of its own sometimes, its actually wild how an entirely new scene was made up instead of the original idea) really wanted to write 1x crashing out and taking it on John woops (they never manage to made up cuz they kept gettin into shiz without any breathing room, would have eventually ended with John never managing to make up to 1x, leading to him feeling even more regretful)

 

There were a couple more scenes that ended up goin in an entirely diff direction but I lowkey dont remember them rn, woops



(if you skipped, here it is lol)

 

Anyways, on to… future fic ideas!!!



Okay I had some really fun ones I wanna do.

 

For now I’ll put it on hold making more fics for the swap au series, since most of them will be multiple chapter fics of just, angst fluff angst, and more angst.

 

So first idea which I will def do(for my own sake, I can only write so much angst until I combust)

 

Forsaken neighbourhood au!

 

Although I was a bit miffed on callin it forsaken, Taph, Chance & Two Time etc would be relevant here so ye, it is in fact forsaken 

 

Basically– most, if not all of the forsaken cast somehow ended up as neighbours (they were never forsaken btw)

 

In this au, they are all somehow connected in one way or another.

 

This fic will mostly be fluff, silly scenes and wholesome all the way, if there is angst, its mostly due to someone’s past (cough, Two time, COUGH)

 

I do need to clarify tho, in this au John and Jane will be siblings(I want to ship 1xdoe without feeling bad—ik poly relationships are a thing but maybe in a different fic, not this one) plus I want to explore the sibling dynamic between them, so if it helps, think of them as the Trud version instead! There’s a lot of headcanons in this one, p much self indulgent tbh

 

There’s also goin to be quite a few ships! Mostly for myself but also to make it dramatic for the silly plot it has, but otherwise, most can be seen as platonic (or romantic, depending on who it is)

 

This fic wont have a set ‘main’ character, since itll give segments to all of them!

 

Anyways, that was a lot of yap…

 

Next one will be a Killer shenanigan au

 

This one is a bunch of unconnected silly multichapter fic of the killers being in one whole household while forsaken

 

I just think it would be pretty funny for them to play house lol.

 

Last silly fic is…. Another crack treated serious fic, so u know what that means…

 

So, bear with me on this one.

 

You know those forsaken chatfics out there? Ive never really read much, only a selected few out of curiosity(they were pretty funny ngl), but an idea struck me 

 

What if I do that, BUT LISTEN, get this, forsaken cast gets given bootleg versions of a phone, and Chance being Chance decided to be the daring one and use it(draggin elliot along with him)

 

And that was the beginin of chaos.

 

Do be warned tho, this fic will include pretty messed up themes, for example, corpse filming(yeah, u read that right, probs gave you a gist of what you might be dealing with goin into it) This is more to the fact I like to explore more into my limits in writing lol, love to have variety every now and then

 

I just adore creating the most heinous, gut wrenching angst over a silly prompt!

 

I always see summaries for forsaken chatfics being silly, but guys, think about the POSIBILITIES

 

These guys are gettin messed up in the head from all the death games, so grantin them a phone WILL and CAN lead to dire consequences, and im here to write that and make it 10x times worse.

 

Im lowkey excited to write ts, pls wait for it, im cooking I swear.

 

Anyways, enough of those ones, now for the ones related to the swap au

 

I mentioned it briefly before but here are the pairings im doin (maybe in order?)

 

Azuretime fic

 

Arrival of survivor Noli, jumpstarting more development between Noli and 07, along with c00lkidd in the mix

 

Chance and itrapped fic, (maybe will add Mafioso(its just funny to me how he became his own character atp), I quite enjoy doublefedora, perks of being a major multishipper lol)

 

Then…

 

An endgame fic, where the forsaken victims are sick n tired of the Spectre’s bs and will retaliate

 

Oh, and lil thing, a relationship endin in tragedy might make its comeback in the fic….

 

Would take a long time to reach it tho, need to establish the other fics first 💔

 

Afterwards Imme write the prequel fic of pre-forsaken Tela/shed, Builderman and 1x bg story for the swap au

 

That should be all for now I think? Im really excited to write em, so yey!

 

These were a doozy to write. (My wrist hurts so badly, ive been nonstop writing and drawing for 2 whole days, my irl stuff along with that? I might just be a workaholic guys)

 

Now, onwards to the art section!!

 

Itrapped basically looks similar both as killer and my swap au tbh 

 

Okay, now for sketches for my other fic ideas(they are very rough lol, might finish em one day)

Silly 1xdoe comic idea, its entirely unserious

 

anyways, now just some general random forsaken sketches lol

 

Last art piece

RAAAA SHORT BLACK HAIRED 1x 🙏🙏🙏

I go absolutely crazy over them ueueueueue, also, I like givin 1x green pupils, I think they look neat

 

Anyways, until next time!!

Notes:

I think you guys get it atp cuz ive just beein saying it but like

THANK YOU SO SO MUCH FOR TAKING THE TIME OFF YOUR DAY TO READ AND COMMENT!! Really appreciate it guys, I've been smiling so much the past month, my friends were pretty surprised with how much more active Ive been despite being the reserved person in the friend group and barely even talking before, its pretty hilarious

Also I'll be answerin any questions lol, be it random or fic related, (whether I give a genuine one, well, find that out)

Series this work belongs to: